Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

No 

No 

What in the fucking hell? 

This was not supposed to happen. Yoongi was supposed to be his brother-in-law. 

Am I becoming blind? Had I forgotten how to read? Am I hallucinating? 

Because this letter~ 

This absolutely stupid letter! 

How could he? 

What will I Do now? 

Should I say this to Eomma and Appa? 

Shall I hide this and say that Hyung has been kidnapped? 

Oh my god! 

Taehyung internally screamed seeing the letter which was placed on the bedside table. His brother eloped with his lover. 

It's horrible considering his family's reputation. His parents don't care about them. They would rather care about their reputation, business and money, than about their sons. 

Out of all the people, he was the person who found this letter. Now, he should brace himself and explain the situation to his parents and his brother's in-laws. 

Rubbing his clammy hands on his suit, he started walking out of the room, towards their living room. 

Clad in a black-fitted suit, was his father, who was tapping on his shoes nervously, waiting for his sons to arrive as they had to go to the church. 

Lifting his head, he saw his youngest son standing in front of him and fidgeting his fingers. 

"Taehyung-ah where is Hyungsik? We are getting late Tae. Call him fast" the older mumbled and the younger gulped nervously. 

The older looked and frowned, seeing his son standing at the same place. 

"I asked you to call Hyungsik Tae. Why are you still standing here?" the older grumbled and his wife gently patted his shoulders. 

"Taehyung Appa is saying, right? Go and call Hyungsik" 

"M-mumma I - he - hyung is" the omega stuttered, trying to form coherent words.

"What are you blabbering Tae? Go and call your Hyung fast. We should reach the church. Mins might already be waiting." 

The youngest male sighed and reached his hands, to grab the letter from his pocket. 
Puffing his cheeks out, he started walking towards his mom. 

"Mumma you should read this-" 

"Taehyung it's getting late. Can you understand what I am saying?" his mother yelled, causing the younger to flinch. 

Before he could speak further, he was cut off by a ringtone. 

His mother glanced at him and then slid the button before answering. 

"Hello Mrs Min" 

"Where are you, Mrs Park? We are waiting at the church for you" the lady muttered and Taehyung nervously shifted upon hearing that. 

"We will come there in a few minutes Mrs Min" 

After keeping her phone back in her purse, she looked at the younger one still standing there with a frown. 

"Mumma please read this letter." 

"Ha Rin please read that goddamn letter. He doesn't seem to shut his mouth" his father groaned and the younger looked down at his feet, clenching his fists. 

The lady sighed before tucking her loose strands behind her ear. She stretched her hand and the younger male gulped before handing over the letter. 

.
.
.
. 

"What the hell" the woman yelled pulling at her hair in frustration. 

"Jagi what's wrong? The oldest asked, coming towards his wife. 

The woman simply gave the letter and sniffled. 

"What has he done? " the male asked, burning in anger. 

The lady suddenly looked at the youngest and walked towards him. 

"Taehyung, where is your Hyung?" she asked, and the younger looked at his mother in disbelief. 

"I don't know where he is. I don't know where Hyung is Mom. How will I know?" 

Mr Kim came forward, glaring at Taehyung. 

"Taehyung don't lie. I know how much you love your Hyung and would do anything for him. Say where he is" 

"Appa I am not lying-" 

He was cut off by a harsh slap. He looked up and saw his mother fuming in anger. Tears welled up in his eyes in frustration. Why can't they ever understand him? 

He was dragged out of the house and pushed inside the car 

"Charles, start the car." the woman yelled and Taehyung wiped his tears and looked out of the window. 

Looks like he is being taken to the church. Maybe he is expected to apologize.

Chapter Text

"In the sight of god and these witnesses, I now pronounce you husband and husband!
You may now kiss"

Taehyung looked at the slightly shorter male and gulped, as the older pulled him closer by his waist.

"I will never fall in love with you. I will never fall for your spell". The older whispered, only for the younger to hear.

"As if I am dying to be loved by you asshole" Taehyung muttered under his breath.

Yoongi leaned forward, making the younger gulp nervously. As their hot breath mingled, the older quickly pecked his lips and pulled back with a small, fake smile.

Both greeted their close friends and relatives and got their parent's blessings. Yoongi quickly walked out of the church, towards his car. Taehyung ran back, trying to keep his pace with the older.

"Yoongi hyung wait," the younger called out panting, and the older one quirked his eyebrows.

"What? And don't call me hyung" the older murmured and the younger frowned.

"I am coming with you. Take me with you" the younger whispered, to which the older quickly protested.

"And why do you think I will take you back to Seoul? Stay here"

"Because we are married"

The older scowled and looked away.

"This marriage doesn't mean anything to me. You are just a stranger. Go ahead and live your life the way you want"

"Not like I am dying to live with you but we both know how our parents forced us so we should stay together."

"Stupid marriage and senseless astrology. I don't believe in all those shits."

"Hyung listen to me--"

" I said don't call me hyung"

"Okay Yoongi, listen"

>'This brat'

"Please take me back with you to Seoul. We can live in separate houses."

> Heck! Why the hell am I even pleading with this grumpy cat?

The older male sighed and nodded, before opening the car door. Looking back at his hometown, parents and friends for the last time, Taehyung waved his hands and hopped on his seat.

Both the males remained silent, without saying anything.

Life is a roller coaster. He had heard this statement many times. But only today, he had experienced it.

He was Yoongi's husband. Min fucking Yoongi's husband. The older one was supposed to be his brother-in-law. Imagine marrying a hot man, your childhood crush as well as your bias from a boy band.

He looked down at his finger. A shiny diamond ring adorned his slender finger.
The omega puffed his cheeks out in exhaustion, as he leaned back and closed his eyes, pushing back his useless thoughts.

Chapter Text

Flashback :

The Park family entered the church nervously. Walking towards the altar, Taehyung noticed Mr and Mrs Min. Scanning the whole church, he saw Min Yoongi speaking to someone.

"Oh hello, Mr and Mrs Park. Hello to you too Taehyung-ssi" Mrs Min mumbled with a huge smile- too huge and fake for Taehyung's liking.

Both the ladies and men hugged each other, and Taehyung stood there with an awkward smile.

"So where is my son-in-law? " Mrs Min asked enthusiastically.

The omega visibly stiffened, as his eyes darted around the room, avoiding contact with others, a shadow of guilt darkening his features.

Oh here they go

With the big deal~

"Oh actually ~"

"He is getting ready so we came here to look at the arrangements. Right, Taehyung?" Mrs Park quickly interrupted her husband, and signalled both the males.

Both the males nodded with a sigh and Taehyung felt guilty for lying.

"Taehyung is that a bruise I am seeing?" Mr Min mumbled, pointing to his cheek.

The younger quickly touched his cheeks.

> Oh well. That was a slap mark. He was slapped by his mom.

"Oh uncle it's... Ah I hit my face on the table while getting dressed"

>Such a lame excuse

"Oh" the older murmured, not convinced by the younger's words, but let it slide away.

"Yoongi"

Mrs Min called for the male, who stopped speaking with the man and started walking towards his parents.

"Yes Eomma?"

"Greet your inlaws and brother-in-law. What are you doing there at this time?" the older woman asked sternly to which Yoongi nodded with a tight-lipped smile.

"Hello, Mr and Mrs Park. Hi Taehyung"

The Park family waved back and the youngest nudged his mom's elbow.

Mrs Park quickly gave a side eye and looked at Mrs Min.

"Umm, Mrs Min just give a minute. Taehyung wants to say something" Mrs Park muttered, to which the other lady nodded.

Quickly dragging her son towards a corner, Mrs Park asked what the matter was.

"Mom please let's tell the truth. I am feeling guilty."

"Stop it Taehyung. I know what to do. Just take your phone and place it on your ears. Act like you got a call from Hyungsik because Mrs Min is watching us."

Taehyung slowly turned towards the left side and saw Mrs Min gawking at them with a stupid smile.

He was left with no other choice. Sighing, he slowly started acting as his mom told him.

"Oh my god! Hyungsik-ah~" Mrs Park screamed suddenly and the bluehead looked at his mom in disbelief.

'What an acting ' his wolf mocked, snarling at the back of the omega's head.

Taehyung continued looking at his mom, who wailed and clawed at her chest.

"Mrs Park, what's wrong?" Mr Min asked worriedly, and all the people began gathering.

"My son. He.. He was kidnapped by someone"

Taehyung widened his eyes and looked at his mom. He was too stunned to speak.

"My baby~" the lady continued wailing and Mrs Min quickly hugged the younger.

"Oh my god, it's okay. It's okay Ha-rin" Mrs Min crooned, patting the lady's back and hugging her.

After a few minutes, both the ladies pulled back. Amidst all the commotion, Yoongi was staring at Taehyung, who gulped and looked away, not being able to handle the strong burning gaze.

"But what about my son?" Mrs Min asked all of a sudden, taking the Park family off guard.

"I-I am s-sor"

Mrs Min raised her palm mid-way and glared at the Park family, getting back to her senses.

"Did you all plan this to ruin our family's reputation? What will happen to my son's future?"

"Mrs Min that's not-"

"Mr park. I am not letting your family go out of this church, without getting an answer for my son"

"Eomma stop it" the alpha butted it.

"Yoongi. Stay quiet"

"Mr Park You--"

"Let Yoongi marry my second son, Taehyung"

"What? ~" both Yoongi and Taehyung asked, mirroring each other's surprised expression.

"Appa what are you saying? How can I-"

"Taehyung. Marry Yoongi" the younger's father mumbled, cutting off the younger's words.

"But~"

"Park Taehyung~"

The younger went silent, while the Min's family was thinking something deeply.

"You can't decide on my behalf" Yoongi mumbled and Mrs Min glared at the younger and signalled not to speak anything.

"Just give us a minute" Mrs Min murmured and walked away with her family.

.
.
.
"Okay, Yoongi will marry Taehyung" Mrs Min muttered glancing at the younger and calculating something, with a sly smirk.

Chapter Text

Taehyung shifted uncomfortably as the car came to an abrupt stop. He glanced up and saw a huge apartment.

"Are you living here?" Taehyung asked in awe.

"You talk too much. And yes we all live here" Yoongi mumbled and started walking inside.

"We all?" the omega whispered in confusion.

Taehyung got his answer when he realised that all the members lived there.
They had vacated their old dorm and decided to stay in this apartment as they would not be able to live without meeting each other.

.
.
.
"Hey, you cat where did you disappear for five fucking days? You said you went to Daeg-- Wait who is this cutie?" Jin mumbled, stopping his rants.

Taehyung looked at Jin with wide, hearty eyes.

He is standing in front of Kim Seokjin.
Coming back to his senses,  he bowed down and smiled.

Jin bowed back and looked at Yoongi with a questionable gaze.

"He is Park Taehyung. My ..My husband" Yoongi whispered stuttering and looked away.

"What~"

Five screams were heard at the same time. He didn't know when all the members gathered there.

"What?"

"Yoongi hyung are you drunk?" Hoseok asked with wide eyes and the older scowled.

"No. We got married. That was why I went back to Daegu"

All five were stunned and astonished.

"You didn't even invite us. You traitor" Namjoon yelled and saw Taehyung flinching.

"Oh my god I am sorry" the older mumbled quickly, and the younger nodded with an awkward smile.

"I am Kim Namjoon"

"I know you all. Everybody knew you guys." Taehyung murmured and the older rubbed his nape shyly.

"I- you- Why did you marry all of a sudden Yoongi?" Jin asked and the younger looked away.

"It's because of some stupid astrological problems. This marriage doesn't mean anything tho~" Yoongi whispered.

>You need not rub that on my face, you grumpy cat.

Taehyung clenched his fists and looked away. Noticing the thick atmosphere, Jimin and Jungkook stepped forward and started asking random things.

"How old are you Taehyung-shi?" Jungkook asked curiously.

"I am twenty two" the omega replied.

"Oh. Then hyung it is." Jungkook mumbled with a big bunny smile.

Taehyung smiled upon hearing that.

Just as the younger omega tried to wrap his arms around the bluehead, the older flinched away, shutting his eyes close.

He stumbled back as his scent turned bitter and he froze in place, every muscle tensed with fear, his heart pounding in his chest like a drum.

All the members tensed upon seeing the omega's strong reaction, and whispered among themselves, before the youngest spoke.

"Taehyungie Hyung I- I am sorry. I just--" the omega stuttered, as he bit his lip, hands fidgeting nervously.

"N-No Jungkook-shi I am sorry I.." the omega breathed out.

"I am not very good with physical touch" the omega whispered, totally forgetting about Yoongi's presence, whose eyes widened in disbelief as he struggled to comprehend what he was hearing.

"Okay, Taehyung. Go and freshen up in Yoongi's room. It's in the top right corner" the oldest replied, clearing the tense atmosphere.

Yoongi's eyes widened upon hearing Jin's words. Taehyung too was shocked.

"What! Why in my room?" Yoongi asked, and saw Jin grumbling.

"Because he is your husband."

"But-"

"And he will be staying with you ~ in your room"

"Jin-shi no it's okay I can --"

"Taehyung-ah. Go and freshen up" Jin muttered, but in a more stern voice, making him sigh and nod in defeat.

Yoongi internally groaned, unable to refuse the older's words, as well as accept it.

Chapter Text

Taehyung was arranging the pillows, when he saw the older entering the room.

"What are you doing?"

"I am going to sleep" Taehyung mumbled, and the older frowned.

"You should arrange the couch though."

"What! Why? I am sleeping here. Why should I arrange the couch"

"Who said you are sleeping here? Either sleep on the couch or the floor."

"And why would I do that?"

"Because this is my room and this is my bed"

Taehyung looked back and forth and started rummaging through the blankets.

Yoongi frowned upon seeing the younger's act.

"You said this is your bed. So I was searching if your name is carved here or if you have any possession certificate"

"Don't act too smart. Go and sleep on the floor"

"Nope. You go" Taehyung mumbled and sat on the bed. Further, he threw a pillow at the older who caught it in reflex and scowled.

"So you won't go? Then why should I sleep on the couch in my room? I will sleep here too" the older grumbled and sat on the other side.

Taehyung widened his eyes and looked at the older.

"No way. We are not sharing a bed"

"Cool dude then get away. Sleep on the couch"

"Nope," the younger mumbled keeping a pillow in between them. He also placed a huge teddy bear and hugged it.

"Aish. Are you five ? Keeping plushies and teddy bears" the alpha snarled, irritating the omega.

"Plushies are not just made for babies. Shut up and sleep"

The older scowled and turned towards the other side, such that his back was facing the younger.

When the older was about to switch off the lights, the omega interrupted him.

"No, please. I c-cannot sleep without lights"

The alpha groaned and covered his face, in an attempt to avoid the light.

Both slept, faces turned towards either side. In the middle of the night, the older felt hands on his chest and turned towards the other side groaning.

Taehyung whined and hugged the older, throwing his legs on the older male.

Yoongi groaned and pushed the hand away. But when he felt legs over his hips, he woke up with wide eyes.

"Hey wake up. What do you think you are doing?"  the older asked wide-eyed.

"Hey sleep Yoongi. Why are you waking me up" the younger murmured turning towards the other side.

"Wake the fuck up Taehyung" the older screamed, startling the younger.

The younger woke up with a sleepy pout and messy bed hair, scowling at the older.

"What's wrong with you Yoongi?" the younger asked, rubbing his eyes with his fists, trying to stay awake.

"You are throwing your arms and legs on me. Sleep here if you maintain your posture or get out."

The younger groaned picking up a pillow and walked towards the couch.

"Fine. Sleep in that big ass bed alone. I will sleep here" the younger murmured and placed his pillow before lying down.

The older scowled and turned towards the other side closing his eyes.

______________

Taehyung woke up to the annoying sound of his alarm. Stretching his hands, he tried to turn off the alarm, only knocking down his phone in the process

"Shit~" the younger screamed with wide eyes.

Quickly getting down he picked up his phone.

"Thank god my precious bean~"  the male murmured, hugging his phone closer to his chest.

Just then, Yoongi entered the room and saw the younger speaking alone with his phone.

"Did you hit your head somewhere?" the older asked, drying his hair with a towel.

Taehyung looked up and internally drooled seeing the older, drying his hair. He saw how tiny droplets of water trickled down his neck and disappeared inside his t-shirt.

"Eyes up here pretty" the older uttered smugly, noticing the younger's stare.

>Well, shit~ The younger felt like burying himself into a pithole and never coming back.

"What?" the younger asked, trying to sound intimidating, but ended up sounding cute.

The older chuckled and went out of the room, without replying.

After showering,  the younger walked out of the room.

Jin was setting down the table for breakfast when he saw the second youngest descending the stairs.

>'Well, shit~ '

He prepared breakfast only for six of them,  totally forgetting that there were no longer six but seven people.

"Jin hyung I am hungry. Are you cooking or cultivating crops?" Jimin screamed from the couch, rubbing his stomach.

Jin sighed rubbing his temple. How can he forget about a whole new being in their apartment?

"Wait for a while, small fry. I am preparing the meal" Jin yelled back.

Jimin was cuddling with Hoseok who chuckled seeing the pouting omega beside him. Both saw Taehyung standing awkwardly and asked him to take a seat.

"Hi Taehyung-shi. Why are you hesitating awkwardly to sit? This is your house too" Hoseok mumbled and Taehyung noticed the older's heart-shaped smile for the first time in real, which he gushed over.

"Wait hyungie let me help Jin Hyung" Jimin mumbled and quickly pecked the older's lips and walked away,  not before smiling at Taehyung.

Taehyung was too stunned to speak. A sudden squeal escaped his lips and the older male quirked his eyebrows.

"You guys are dating? Oh my god, my Jihope ship is sailing~" the younger fangirled causing the sunshine to smile.

"What are you guys doing? "

Both turned towards the voice and saw Yoongi standing with a monotonous face.

"Hey, guys come here breakfast is ready"

"Hyung Namjoon Hyung and that bunny didn't wake up yet?" Jimin asked and the oldest nodded.

"I will wake them up" Jin mumbled and saw Jimin and Hoseok smirking.

"Okay, but we are starving. Come fast you three. Don't do the dirty" Jimin uttered and the oldest smacked his head, before heading to the room.

Taehyung frowned upon hearing that. Seeing the younger's confused face, Jimin chuckled and whispered something.

Taehyung widened his eyes at the new information.

Jin, Namjoon and Jungkook were dating?

Yoongi looked at three enthusiastic males discussing and whispering something. Not wanting to waste his precious energy, he sat on the couch and closed his eyes.

Meanwhile...

Jin entered their shared bedroom and almost cooed at the sight.

Jungkook had his head buried in the older's chest while the older had both his hands wrapped around the younger's waist. Namjoon was dozing off as he had his mouth slightly opened. The muscular males were hugging each other, while their scents were mingled together, creating a fragrant atmosphere.

Jin smiled softly and went near his loved ones.

"Jungkook-ah, Joon-ah get up" he mumbled, patting the youngers gently.

"Hyungie two more minutes" Jungkook whined, snuggling closer.

"Joon-ah"

"Jin hyung" the beta whispered waking up with a yawn.

The older kissed the beta's forehead, before he proceeded to attach their lips. The younger held onto the older's waist as the older sucked his lips vigorously.

The beta let out a soft groan as he felt the older's tongue sucking his own.

Jungkook opened his eyes and saw the beta and alpha kissing passionately with a pout.

"Jinnie" the younger whined, jutting his lips out.

"Aish my baby bunny" the oldest cooed and kissed him. Namjoon fondly watched the males before heading to freshen up.

.
.
.

"I said you guys to come fast" Jimin groaned and all three shyly rubbed their napes and sat.

Jimin signalled something to Hoseok who nodded, and signalled Jin. Jungkook quickly rushed when he saw Jin's signal and sat on the older's lap, leaving a seat beside Yoongi.

"Jungkook-ah, you can sit here," Yoongi uttered, when he saw the younger one sitting on the oldest lap.

"I am fine here hyung" Jungkook mumbled opening his mouth, as the alpha started feeding him.

Taehyung sat beside Yoongi as that was the only empty seat.

The omega started coughing and Yoongi quickly placed a glass of water in front of the younger.

"What happened Taehyung?" Jin asked worriedly.

"Umm I can't handle spicy foods" the omega uttered, guilt taking over him as the older had already prepared food for him as well.

"I am sorry I didn't know" the older murmured frowning.

"Oh no you need not apologise Hyungie" the omega muttered.

All the members smiled when the younger unconsciously called him as Hyung.

"Shall I prepare something for you Tae?"

"Hyung no I will order something."

"Okay, Taehyung-ah. I will prepare the lunch less spicy for you"

The omega's lips curled into a soft smile before he thanked the older, and continued eating.

Chapter Text

Taehyung was sitting on the bed, boredom striking him heavily. He heard a knock and frowned, before walking towards the door.

He was surprised to meet the other two omegas.

"Taehyung-ah come let's play" the older among the two omegas chirped, his eyes shining.

Taehyung nodded and went with the omegas, as he didn't have any other work.

After sitting on the couch, Jimin handed the controller.

"Play with Jungkook" the omega uttered, enthusiastically.

"What about you Jimin-shi?" Taehyung asked and saw the youngest laughing.

"Jimin-shi just lost the game. That is why he is asking you to play" Jungkook smirked.

"You evil bunny. Stay quiet. You play Taehyung" Jimin told, encouraging the younger.

A few minutes into the game, Taehyung became a pouting mess.

"How are you so good at this Jungkook-shi?" the omega whined, giving the controller to Jimin, and puffed his cheeks out.

As the younger beat him in three rounds, Taehyung decided to give up.

Jungkook and Jimin chuckled and looked at the second youngest.

"Okay, Taehyungie Hyung. I want to ask you something" the youngest started, while Jimin frowned upon hearing the younger's words.

"What is it Jungkook-shi?"

"Have we met each other before? You seem familiar"  the older asked, staring at the older omega.

"Yes. Once when Chan-mi Noona got an urgent call, I was the one who did your makeup."

"Oh~ That was why I knew your face but I didn't know your name."

Taehyung chuckled while Jimin was surprised by the other two omega's words.

"You guys have already met?"

"Umm yes Jimin-shi"

Jimin hummed at the omega's reply.

"Taehyung-ah, let's be friends?" Jimin murmured excitedly, and Jungkook nodded. Both the omegas extending their pinkies.

Taehyung chuckled, before joining his pinkie with the other two omegas.

The omegas trio giggled and chatted about random things.

"Okay, Taehyungie Hyung. Tell us about yourself and how you met Yoongi Hyung if you don't mind." the maknae asked.

"Umm. What about myself?" the omega thought, tapping his finger on his chin.

"I completed my degree and now I am working as Noona's assistant. Yoongi hyung's parents and my parents were childhood friends. And Yoongi hyung's mother believes in astrology deeply. According to Yoongi's zodiac, he will never get married if not within the next two weeks. So he was engaged to my older brother. But for some reason, we both got married. Maybe he liked my hyung" Taehyung mumbled, his voice drifting away into a mere whisper.

.
.
.

"Frankly speaking, I didn't have any feelings for Hyungsik. But I accepted it as my fate. Maybe I thought he was the one for me."

Hoseok nodded, understanding the older's words.

"Hyung you can accept Taehyung like you accepted his hyung. He seems like a good person. You do realize that it was not his fault right?"

Yoongi rubbed his temple and looked away, sighing.

Chapter Text

"Tae give this to Yoongi-shi. I am doing a touch-up for the maknae" the older spoke, giving a blazer.

The omega nodded and walked towards the other room, before he knocked on the door.

"You? What are you doing here?" the alpha asked, surprised by the omega's presence.

The omega shoved the clothes on the older's hands.

"Get ready. Noona will do the makeup" the omega mumbled and went out, without replying to the question.

.
.
.

"Taehyung-ah put primer on his face"

The omega gulped nodding.

When he joined as an assistant, he didn't imagine working with BTS and certainly didn't imagine doing touchup for the older.

The omega stepped forward, trying not to tremble as he caught a whiff of strong alpha pheromones. The room smelled like a mixture of mint and orange, but strangely, it didn't suffocate the omega. It was intense, but it didn't upset the omega, unlike other alpha scents. Over the years, the omega had developed a strong dislike towards the alphas.

After applying primer, he looked at the older omega, for more instructions.

"Now use concealer"

The omega nodded and leaned a little more forward, and the alpha's eyes fluttered shut, trying not to drown in the heavenly scent of honey and vanilla. Taehyung was solely focused on doing his work, while the alpha was busy staring.

Taehyung finally breathed a sigh of relief, after the alpha and all the members went out of the dressing room.

Taehyung looked at the members dancing through the screen and his eyes were glowing, seeing all the members dressed up in their glory. Especially, his bias.

He sighed dreamily and went back to focus on the concert.

He was singing back and bobbing his head up and down, conducting a mini-concert in the room.

"Mic mic bungee
Bright light jeonjin
Manghal geo gatassgessjiman I'm fine, sorry
Mianhae billboard
Mianhae worldwide
Adeuri neom jalnagaseo mianhae~"

He stopped singing when he heard his phone buzzing. Groaning, he picked up the phone, and his smile faltered upon seeing the caller's name.

"Hello Taehyung"

"H-hello eomma"

"Did you reach Seoul safely?"

"Yes, Mom."

"Stay with Yoongi okay? Behave properly. Try to make him fall for you. It will all be okay if you guys mate and mark each other. A pup will solve all the problems. Can you understand what I am trying to say?"

Taehyung clutched the hem of his shirt and closed his eyes. He could still hear his mother's voice through the phone, but he was not able to concentrate on her words.

"Taehyung are you there?" the older asked, making the omega sigh.

"Y-yes Mom. I will call you back I have some work"

The omega quickly cut the call and threw his phone on the nearby couch, breathing heavily.

------
Jungkook and Jimin were giggling about something and Namjoon shook his head, as he pushed past the dressing room and opened the door.

Taehyung flinched at the noise and quickly wiped his sweat away.

"You guys were so good~" Taehyung mumbled enthusiastically, diverting his mind from his mother's words, and all the members chuckled and thanked the omega, except one, who stared unmoving, before walking away.

Chapter Text

''Ah. Finally, we got a break. Let's go somewhere~" Hoseok mumbled cheerfully and all the members nodded.

"Aish I am out. You guys go. I am gonna sleep"

"Yoongi hyung~" Jimin whined, but the other shook his head.

"I will join you guys tomorrow. I need to sleep or I will burst out Jimin-ah"

The omega nodded, understanding the older's state and all the others patted his shoulders and went to get ready.

"Jimin-shi, we didn't inform Taehyung Hyung" the youngest uttered, tapping the older omega's shoulder.

"Oh yeah. Let's call him" Jimin mumbled and both the omegas went towards Yoongi's room.

Knocking on the door, both the omegas waited patiently.

Soon, they saw the omega yawning and waving at them lazily.

"Tae we all are going out for breakfast. Are you coming with us?"

"No Jimin-shi. You guys go."

"But hyungie--"

Jimin quickly nudged the younger's elbow and conveyed something through his eyes. Jungkook nodded understanding, while the second youngest looked back and forth at the omegas in confusion.

"Ah okay, Tae. Stay here itself. Be safe. Call us if you guys need anything"

'You needn't do that because Yoongi Hyung is here'.  Jimin thought with a sly smirk.

Tae nodded and closed the door.

'What's wrong with them?'  Taehyung murmured to himself.

"Okay Yoongi take care" Jin mumbled, and all started walking out of the room.

.
.
.

Yoongi walked towards his room and opened it. However, his eyes widened when he saw a familiar omega sleeping on the bed.

"What~ how? Didn't he go out with them?"

Meanwhile...

"Hyung I think we are forgetting someone" Hoseok mumbled looking around the car.

"Who is I--"

"Taehyung" both Jin and Hoseok said at the same time, while looking at each other.

"Jiminie you could have reminded me right?" Hoseok murmured rubbing his temple.

It wasn't their fault. They were used to live as six.

"Hyung let him stay at home" Jimin muttered, and all except the youngest looked at him in disbelief.

"Jimin-ah how can you say that you--" Jin started yelling in anger.

"Yeah hyung, how do you even have two boyfriends? I said that so Yoongi Hyung and Tae could spend some time alone."

"Oh"

"You are so brilliant Jimin-ah" Jin mumbled, his previous anger fading away.

"What about me?" Jungkook asked, jutting his lips out.

"Aww my baby bunny you are brilliant too" Jin cooed and the omega shyly looked down.

"Aww" the remaining members cooed, adoring the couple.

.
.
.

"Aish I thought I could rest well. This omega is sleeping here peacefully. Should I go to my studio?"

"Uh, why should I go? This is my room" the alpha mumbled and sat on the other side of the bed.

But he struggled to fall asleep as a certain omega's pheromones were troubling him. He turned to the other side and saw the omega hugging a pillow and snoring softly.

The alpha's eyes fell on the omega's ethereal face. His doe eyes were closed and he had long eyelashes, which anyone could envy. He had thick and beautiful brows and a high nose bridge. Moles on his lower lip, above his right nostril, and under his right eyelid near his waterline, added more beauty. Last but not least, his lips. He had natural pink, plump lips, which rested in a pout. The omega had grown up into a beautiful omega.

Divine.
Glorious.

The alpha came back from his thoughts and groaned. He quickly got up from the bed and rushed out of the room.

"What is wrong with me" he grumbled.

"I should probably eat something. I am going insane" the alpha mumbled, picking up the ingredients.

Taehyung woke up to a delicious smell and walked downstairs with a bright smile. Halfway down the stairs, he remembered all the members had gone out.

His eyes widened and sweat trickled down his nape.

"W-Who is it?" he whispered and heard no reply.

He saw a man cooking and trembled in fear.

'Am I dying today~ But but I have a lot of dreams'

'Taehyung it's your time to be brave. Just grab the spatula and hit his head'

Taehyung nodded at his wolf's words and tip-toed silently, not wanting to alert the person. He grabbed the spatula and raised his arm to hit the person, while Yoongi turned at the same time. The omega screamed in surprise and twisted his ankle, as he landed on the floor in an awkward position.

Yoongi caught the omega with wide eyes as the omega closed his eyes in reflex, expecting a fall.

.
.
.

"Are you mad?" Yoongi grumbled, as he saw the younger whining in pain clutching onto his ankle.

"I didn't know you were here" Taehyung murmured, as his lips curled into a pout.

"No one else can enter our house due to tight security." the alpha grunted.

"Okay let me carry you"

"What~ no" the omega uttered nervously, as the idea of the other carrying him felt weird.

"You wouldn't be able to walk with this leg" Yoongi mumbled, and stepped near the taller male.

Gripping on the omega's waist and thighs, The alpha picked the younger up.

The omega flinched at the sudden touch and leaned forward, burying his face in the older's neck, while the Alpha shuddered at the touch.

The Alpha placed the younger on the couch and crouched down, touching his feet.

"Hey, what are you d-doing?" the omega stammered.

"Checking your ankle" the alpha murmured pressing his hands at the younger's ankle, until he stopped when he heard a painful moan.

"Fuck.. There. It's paining there" The omega moaned.

The alpha gulped when he heard the younger moaning in his deep velvety voice.

"Okay w-wait" the older mumbled and scurried out of the living room.

He came back with an ointment and started applying it on the omega's ankle.

Meanwhile..

"Hyung what if we walk in while they are doing something dirty?"

Namjoon shook his head, being done with his omega.

Taehyung stared at the older's face, as he was massaging his ankle.

The alpha looked up when he felt a strong gaze over him. He looked at the omegas eyes, as both continued staring at eachother, the wound long forgotten.

"Hey guys we are--"

Jimin quickly nudged his alpha's elbow and all five looked at the couple, who were busy staring at each other.

Jin cleared his throat, and Yoongi quickly looked at the doorway.

All five came forward and the omegas wiggled their eyebrows playfully looking at the second youngest.

"You guys can admire each other afterwards"

"Jin Hyung, it's not like that. He sprained his ankle."

Jin's face fell at those words.

"Oh no tae what's wrong? Are you okay?"

"I am okay hyungie. I just s-slipped"

"I applied medicine so don't worry Hyung"

"Okay tae you should take a rest. Yoongi carry him to your room"

The alpha nodded before carrying the omega and walked away.

Chapter Text

Yoongi looked at the shiny ring on his finger and caressed it before he slowly removed it. He rolled the ring between his thumb and index finger. His mind whirled around in a mix of emotions, making him sigh. How his husband was supposed to be his brother-in-law. How he could have been better off single but now, he is tied up to an omega for eternity. How his parents forced him to marry their best friend's son and believed some senseless astrology.

He was brought out of his thoughts by a familiar voice.

"Yoongi hyung"

"Yes, Hoba. I am ready. Sorry I was just lost in some thoughts" the alpha replied.

The oldest rapper placed his ring on the nearby table and went towards his position. They were rehearsing for their upcoming performances.

.
.
.

All the members gasped dropping to the floor after their practice. Stretching their limbs, they shut their eyes in an attempt to calm their racing hearts.

Meanwhile...

Taehyung sighed whining as he plopped himself on the couch. As the members were busy, he was left alone in the huge house. This was what he considered as the disadvantage of his career. He would usually be busy learning and travelling during photoshoots, concerts and events. But when none of that happened, he would be inactive and idle.

He decided to watch a random K-drama to kill his time.

Halfway through the episode, he dozed off on the couch in a weird position.

The members tiredly entered their house, but broke into a small smile when they saw the second youngest taking a nap in a weird position.

"Aww he looks cute" the sunshine alpha muttered.

"Yes right? He looks cute" the maknae mumbled, agreeing with the sunshine alpha.

"I am heading to shower" Yoongi uttered and went to his room.

Namjoon and Jin looked at each other and sighed

"Should we carry him?"

"Hyung do it. We can catch a glimpse of Yoongi hyung's reaction."

"You are too evil mochi" the alpha murmured, shaking his head.

Jimin chuckled with a smug smile.

Yoongi moved towards his bed and sat stretching his legs, and felt his muscles relax after the refreshing shower.

He saw the beta carrying the stylist into their room.

All the five noticed the rapper's blank face and sighed. After carefully tucking the younger, the beta and all the others mumbled a small 'good night' and headed towards their room.

The omega turned towards the other side and suddenly grabbed the older's hands, who froze on his spot. But, the younger remained oblivious as he continued dozing off.

The rapper tried to take out his hand but the younger had a tight grip. The older ended up sleeping in an awkward, dangerous position, as their faces were merely inches apart.

The alpha woke up in the middle of the night with an uneasy feeling. He pulled back his hand as the omega was now sleeping upside-down. He shook his head and grabbed his water bottle. Gobbling down the water, he still felt his throat clogging up and sighed frustratedly.

Then, he noticed his finger.

Where was his ring?

He stood up as a sudden wave of panic, shoot up his chest. He started digging through all his drawers and lockers. A low growl broke out from the alpha.

Maybe, he left the ring in their practice room?

With that thought, the alpha ran out of the apartments, driving towards their company.

He didn't know why he was getting so worked up for a mere ring, but the thought of missing the ring made him restless.

After reaching their practice room, his eyes landed on the table. He felt a wave of relief washing over him and he slid the ring back into his pocket, deciding on something.

Chapter Text

Taehyung was getting ready when he saw the alpha through the mirror, who was combing his hair with his fingers.

"Move. I need to get ready" Yoongi mumbled, looking at the omega through the mirror.

"I am also getting ready" the omega hissed.

"You are going to stay idle anyway"

Taehyung let out a low growl.

"TXT have a photoshoot. I need to help them. I am not idle okay?"

"Doesn't matter. Move"

"I won't "

Yoongi growled back, but the omega remained unaffected. This made the alpha mad and both started pushing each other, bickering and cursing at each other.

Taehyung lost his balance as he fell, and the older who tried to help him fell on the top of the omega.

Yoongi quickly leaned his weight by supporting his arms, preventing himself from completely falling on the omega.

Taehyung looked up with wide eyes his heart beating erratically, as the alpha was too close, literally hovering over him. His chest heaved up and down as he let out a shaky breath.

Yoongi looked down and stared at the omega.

Both were lying down in the same position, until they heard a knock on the door.

Quickly realising their position, Yoongi got up and stretched his arms for the younger, who hesitantly took his help.

"Yoongi hyung it's getting late"

"Coming Namjoon-ah" the alpha yelled back, and grabbed his phone before opening the door.

Taehyung stood up and awkwardly ran towards the dressing table.

"Tae we are leaving. Should we drop you somewhere--"

The omega was about to reply, but Yoongi beat him to it.

"No Joon-ah we are getting late. He will take care. Right, Tae?"

The omega bawled his fists, and gave an awkward smile nodding his head.

The members bid goodbye to the stylist and went out of the apartments.

Taehyung hailed a cab and finally arrived at the building.

All five except Yoongi looked at the omega with wide eyes.

"He could have come here with us" Namjoon whispered.

"Are you out of your mind? No one knows who he is except us. We shouldn't date anyone according to our contract" Yoongi whispered back.

"But you guys are fucking married" Jin whispered.

The alpha remained silent at those words.

Right? We are married~

.
.
.

"Yeonjun-ssi I am going to spray your hair" Taehyung uttered, to which the younger nodded with a smile.

"Soobin-ah is your makeup done?"

"Yes noona"

"Then meet your manager-nim. He wants to meet anyone of you"

"Okay noona"

______

Flashback...

"Taehyungie check whether your hyung is ready. Min's might be here anytime"

"Ok, mom."

Taehyung knocked on the opposite door and waited for his hyung to open the door.

"Tae" the alpha mumbled with a small smile that didn't reach his eyes.

The omega was quick to hug the older male and patted the older's head, as much as he could, as he was shorter.

Hyungsik chuckled at the younger's attempt.

"I am sorry hyung. I tried talking with Appa, but he isn't listening. I feel so bad hyung. I am not able to support you"

"Stop talking like this buddy. It seems like you are the older one among us"

Taehyung giggled at that, and both started descending the stairs.

Yoongi glanced at both the males, but his gaze lingered longer over the younger male.

Taehyung looked back at the alpha when he felt a long stare. The older's pale skin, cat eyes, little button nose, black hair, everything. Everything about the older male was attractive.

"Hyungsikie greet your inlaws" Mrs Park whispered, nudging the alpha.

"Hello, Mr and Mrs Min. Hello, Yoongi-ssi" the alpha uttered, bowing.

"Let them speak alone. Go to the garden guys" Mrs Park cheered, making both the alphas sigh.

Mr and Mrs Park started catching up on each other's lives, and the omega sat alone.

Taehyung was lost in his thoughts. He heard from his parents, that he and Yoongi had a great bond in childhood. They also told how the omega and alpha played together and were inseparable.

But things change. So do people. All of those seemed like a distant memory.

Now that he noticed, the older had indeed chased his dreams and became an indispensable member. He was one of the biggest fans of the band. To him, BTS was a healing group. Their music had stayed with him, during his tough times. They had definitely healed something which they never broke.

Taehyung came out of his thoughts when his name was called.

"Taehyung, show where the restroom is. I am calling you for over a minute now" Mrs Park chided.

"I'm sorry" the omega whispered.

"It's alright Mrs Park" Yoongi mumbled.

Taehyung started walking in the front, leading the alpha.

"Thank you Taehyung-ssi"

"You're welcome Yoongi-ssi"

The alpha chuckled, and both started walking out of the room. But the omega tripped and was about to fall, if not for the alpha who caught him by his waist.

At that moment, something flickered in both of their eyes and hearts.

Maybe they were chosen by destiny...

Chapter Text

Taehyung was arranging the pillows and getting ready for bed, when he saw the alpha entering the room.

"I am looking for an apartment. I will move out soon."

The alpha looked at the omega before nodding. Picking up his clothes, he went to shower.

.
.
.

I will move out soon ~

Those words kept ringing in his ears.

The next morning...

Jungkook and Jimin were playing games as it was their day off.

Jin, Hoseok and Namjoon went out to buy groceries. While Yoongi was sleeping.

Taehyung decided to clean the room as he was bored.

Taehyung peeked into the older male's studio. He had heard about the older's studio in vlives. He also knew that only the maknae knew the password. But, he is catching a glimpse of it now as the door was slightly open, from which he could see the alpha sleeping.

Curiosity got the best of him, and he decided to just see the room once, or maybe clean it.

Nothing could go wrong, right?

He tip-toed inside and looked around the studio in astonishment. The studio had a table and desk with devices. Couches were neatly arranged and the room had a neat look. He saw a bunch of papers- some were crumpled while others were neatly folded. Also, he saw a coffee mug placed beside the papers. He took the cup but failed to notice that the coffee was filled, and ended up spilling the beverage on the papers.

Shit~
Why doesn't anything go according to his wish in his life?
He simply wanted to clean the room but ended up spilling the coffee.

He stood frozen on his spot, not knowing what to do.

Trying to clean the table, he knocked down the older's phone as well.

What in the freaking hell~

Yoongi groaned upon hearing the noise. Blinking his eyes, he tried to clear his hazy vision. Rubbing his eyes, he turned and saw a familiar figure.

He was quick to stand up and understand the situation.

Taehyung was standing inside his studio, where not even his members were allowed.

His eyes darkened when he got a close look at his broken phone and spoiled lyrics paper.

"What do you think about yourself?" the alpha questioned in his deep voice,  sending a shiver down the younger's spine.

"Y-Yoongi l-listen I am s-sorry I just wanted to clean the room--"

"Shut up. Shut the fuck up" the alpha yelled furiously.

"I- I am sorry-"

"Park Taehyung. What do you think about yourself? First of all, who are you? I haven't even allowed my members who I consider as my family because this is my personal space. Don't you have any sense? Don't you understand that you are not allowed inside a room without their permission and consent? Do you even know how difficult is it to compose a song or write lyrics? You fucking spoiled the lyrics paper you fool" the alpha fumed, panting.

The omega bawled his fists in anger and disappointment.

"I - I  said I am sorry. Furthermore, it was your fault that you placed the coffee mug so carelessly" the omega blurted out.

>A man's biggest enemy is his mouth~

The alpha looked at the blue-haired omega in disbelief.

"Don't run your tongue too much you useless bitch"

Taehyung's eyes turned blue, as those words triggered his wolf. He let out a low growl and lunged forward, baring his fangs.

The older growled back and twisted the taller male's arms.

"Mind your words Yoongi. I know it's my mistake and I already apologised. Don't talk with me like that" the omega growled, making the older chuckle in anger.

"Fucking stay out of my room, life and everything." the alpha roared, and the omega shut his eyes, to prevent himself from flinching.

The older pushed the omega away and gathered his phone and papers, before scurrying out of the studio.

The omega sniffled before he grabbed the mug and rushed out of the studio.

Yoongi let out a frustrated growl as he saw the paper and phone. He decided to go back to the studio, to jot down lyrics again.

All because of that stupid omega.

The rapper sat on the chair and a sudden thought struck. What if he had already saved the lyrics on his device?

And to his relief, he had saved it!

Did he scold the omega unnecessarily?

The alpha scoffed at his thoughts.

The omega talked back too~

The alpha sighed rubbing his temple.

.
.
.

As Yoongi entered his room, he saw the omega sleeping. But he heard the younger whimpering and murmuring something as if he was in pain.

The alpha frowned and walked closer and noticed the younger's face, and scanned his whole body, trying to understand the reason for such painful whimpers. Only then, did his eyes fall on the younger's arms, and he noticed a burn mark.

>' Did he burn himself? But he doesn't even know how to cook'

He was brought out of his thoughts by the omega's whimper. Sighing, he walked into the bathroom to get the first aid kit.

He gently grabbed the omega's hand and blew air on the wound, making the younger let out a hiss.

After applying the medicine, he placed a pillow so that the younger wouldn't hurt himself while turning around.

Yoongi decided to sleep on the couch.

________________...______________________

Chapter Text

Flashback....

A four-year-old kid was running behind another boy, on a field.

The vibrant display of flowers covered the ground. Bold purple, soft pink and light lavender flowers decorated the ground. There was a faint sound of busy bees rushing around to collect their pollen. The sweet smell of blossomed flowers filled the air.

The older boy giggled seeing the younger omega chasing him and playfully stuck his tongue out. However, he stopped in his tracks when he heard a sudden shriek and blubbers.

He turned back and rushed towards the younger.

"Yoonie" the younger whined with a big pout and glossy eyes, and the older one kneeled in front of the younger, and looked at the small scratch on the younger's knee.

"Aigoo it's okay baby. See hyung will kiss the scar away" the older murmured and pecked the omega's knees, who giggled.

"See tae tae is a brave baby. My bravest cub" the older cooed rubbing the younger's tears away.

"Don't cry, baby. Hyungie will be sad too" the older muttered, fake pouting.

The younger wiped his tears and smiled widely, his lips forming into a big boxy smile.

"Okay, yoonie. Tae won't cry okay?"

The older smiled widely, showing his gums.

"That's like my baby. Shall we go to our house? Eomma will be waiting for us"

"Okay, Yoonie. But carry me" the omega sulked, making grabby hands. The older chuckled fondly and carried the omega on his back.

.
.
.
Yoongi woke up from his sleep, with a frown. That was not just a dream, but a piece of his childhood memory.

But that was not what woke him up from his deep slumber. He heard small whimpers and small sobs, making his frown grow deeper.

He woke up from the couch and rubbed his eyes, before standing up. After walking towards the bed, he saw the younger blabbering and shaking his head vigorously, as more tears rolled down his cheeks.

"No... No, please... L-leave me ..... I am sorry, please... Please alpha...."

The omega screamed when he felt hands roaming all over his body and gripping his jaw.  He trashed on the bed, and Yoongi rushed towards the omega.

"No... P-please"

"Taehyung" the alpha called out softly, not wanting to startle the younger.

"I b-beg you. Leave me" the omega whimpered weakly, trashing on the bed.

"Taehyung-ah no one is here" the alpha tried again, gently patting the omega's cheeks.

The omega whimpered curling on himself, flinching when he felt someone touching him again.

The omega struggled gasping for air, as he hiccuped and sobbed, pressing his hands over his ears, in an attempt to stop all the yelling.

"Sweetheart it's just Yoongi." the alpha muttered and wrapped his arms around the younger, who screamed punching the older, trying to get away from the older's hold.

"Taehyungie, bub listen~ listen to me" the alpha crooned, and the omega finally stopped trashing and screaming. It might be due to the older's comforting scent or soft voice, that he clutched onto the older's shirt with his fists.

"It's okay. You are okay sweetie. No one is here um? It's just a bad dream" the alpha whispered, patting the omega's head.

The younger's frame trembled, and he snuggled closer.

The omega looked like a scared baby , curled in between the older's arms.

The omega hiccuped, and the older tried to get up from the bed, but when he heard the
younger whimpering and whining, he patted the omega's head.

"Shh.. I will be right back" the older soothed, patting the omega's head.

Soon, the alpha entered their room with a glass of water, and helped the younger to drink it.

"D-Don't go away" the younger mumbled, in between his hiccups.

"I am not going anywhere sweets," the alpha replied softly.

He wrapped his hands around the younger and patted the younger's head, who buried his face on the older's neck.

Finally, the omega fell asleep, and the alpha was lost in his thoughts, carding his fingers through the omega's hair.

Chapter Text

The next day when the omega woke up, he didn't understand how, but he was safely lying in the older's arms, who was deep asleep.

The omega grunted when he felt his head throbbing and tried to recall what happened the previous night.

He licked his lips biting it anxiously, as he remembered how vulnerable he was last night, and looked at the older male.

He wriggled out of the older's arms, not caring if he was waking up the older, as that touch burned his skin. He hated getting touched and he was no longer able to accept physical touch without flinching.

Yoongi groaned when he felt something against his chest. He opened his eyes after a great struggle and squinted his eyes to get a better view, and saw the blue head struggling in his hold.

"L-Leave me" the omega whimpered weakly, and the alpha frowned before realising where his hands were, and quickly unwrapped his arms, leaving a distance between them.

"I am s-sorry" the alpha mumbled, cursing himself when he stuttered and rushed inside the bathroom.

.
.
.

The next time they met eachother, the omega was speaking to someone on the phone, while the alpha tried his best, not to stare at the younger's lips, or to lose himself in the intoxicating scent and deep rich voice.

He cursed under his breath and continued scrolling his mobile.

"Tae it's just a dinner. We have even decided to do this with you in Seoul after leaving our work. Just convince Yoongi and come tonight"

"Eomma he has an important meeting with Bang Pd nim"

Lie ~ that was not true, but the omega didn't want to have dinner with his family, especially with Yoongi.

"Taehyung, I will call Yoongi now" the older muttered sternly, and cut the call before he could speak further.

The omega scoffed when he heard the older's phone ringing.

"Hello son ~"

Yoongi greeted the older and waited.

"I heard that you are very busy but we called you to invite you to have dinner at our place tonight. It's not even at Daegu, we can have the dinner at our other mansion in Seoul, so please don't refuse our wish"

The alpha sighed upon hearing those words but decided to refuse the offer, instead of accepting it now and then rejecting it at the last moment.

"I can understand your wish Mrs Park, but I have been very busy lately. I am already heading towards the building as I have a meeting. It will take a lot of time. We can have this dinner later, maybe next week?" the alpha muttered, trying to convince the older but somewhere in his heart, he did feel bad for lying.

"It's okay Yoongi-ssi, we can wait. We will cook the dinner and wait for you" the woman uttered.

'Well, shit~'

Yoongi sighed and agreed, as he understood that the older woman was not going to let it go, and he didn't want to be rude.

Shortly after cutting the call, he looked at the omega, who sighed.

"Look Yoongi I am sorry for the--"

The omega was cut off mid-sentence by the older.

"I cannot come there and have dinner with you. Just say that my meeting ended late. I will drop you off at your home if you want" the alpha muttered, slipping his phone into his pocket.

"No need. I can drive by myself" the omega hissed, rolling his eyes and went out of their room.

'Asshole~' the omega whispered, raking his fingers through his hair angrily.

.
.
.

No matter what we plan, there is a thing called destiny, and sometimes the presence of a person like Jin is enough because now, Yoongi was sitting on the couch, smiling awkwardly when he saw the omega's parents smiling at them.

"Here young master your coffe-" Before she could finish her words, she looked in horror as the cup of coffee slipped from her hands, and fell on the alpha's thighs.

"Seon Mi ~ look at what you have done! Don't you have eyes? You stupid old woman."

"Eomma stop it"

"Get out of my sight you old hag" Harin screamed, making the older woman shake and tremble.

"Mrs Park it's okay. I am not hurt~" Yoongi mumbled, but the older woman was blinded by her rage.

"I am sorry Mrs park~ I am very sorry young master, please don't fire me" the maid pleaded, looking at the park couple and Yoongi, who shook his head, saying that he was okay.

"Just get out of my sight before I throw you out"

"Mumma, please~ Ajumeoni it's okay, don't cry. I am sorry on behalf of Mom. Don't cry. You should go and rest" the omega uttered, wiping the older woman's tears.

"Taehyung~ do you hear yourself? Why are you apologising to this old maid? See what she did to your husband"

"Mumma don't speak like this. She is older than you, and Yoongi isn't hurt~ Right, Yoongi? Are you hurt?" the omega asked, wiping off the coffee stain with a napkin, while the alpha remained silent, staring at the younger.

"I am extremely sorry for what happened son" the couple muttered, and the older quickly assured them that it was okay while picking up his plate

"Aish Yoongi-ssi give that plate to me. Tae, what are you doing, take his plate along with yours" the lady uttered, making the omega sigh.

When the omega was about to take the plate, the older male stopped him.

"It's okay Tae"

Something about that gentle voice, made the omega smile.

"Tae" the older called, and as soon as the omega heard the familiar voice, he stood up from the couch and ran towards her.

"Halmeoni, I missed you. How are you? Are you taking your medicines regularly? Is your knee still paining?" the omega asked impatiently.

"Aigoo calm down bub. I am fine. How are you? I am healthy and fit~ can't you see?" the older asked, flexing her muscles, and the omega chuckled.

"How are you Yoongi?" the older omega asked when she saw the alpha bowing.

"I am fine halmeoni" the alpha replied.

"Halmeoni come let's go to the garden~ I will feed you with my hands" the omega uttered and started walking towards the said destination.

Yoongi couldn't help himself, but smile when he saw the omega's interaction with his grandmother.

After talking for a few more minutes, the omega hugged his parents and bid goodbye.

"Take care bub" the oldest uttered, kissing the omega's forehead.

"Take care of him Yoongi. Be healthy and safe" she mumbled, patting the alpha's head, who smiled.

----------

Yoongi was driving and the omega was looking out of the window.

"Yoongi, thanks for coming" the omega spoke, looking at the alpha who nodded his head, not knowing how to react to the sudden words.

"Yoongi ~ Yoongi stop the car" the omega exclaimed, and the older frowned.

"For what?" the alpha asked, without stopping the car, as he continued driving.

"There is an ice cream shop which is very popular. Let's have ice cream"

The alpha rolled his eyes upon hearing that, irritation filling up his senses.

"I do not have time for this. Go and eat but then, book a cab and reach the apartment"

"Yoongi~" the omega whined, earning a groan.

"Taehyung I cannot do this shit. Instead of convincing me, you should have convinced your parents. You know what, I just don't want to do this anymore. What are you? A five-year-old kid~ whining for an ice cream. Grow up for god sake. Y--" The alpha stopped speaking when he realised that he had gone too far, as the sour scent of the omega filled his senses.

"Stop the car~"

"Tae, I --"

"Are you going to stop the car or shall I open the door" the omega snarled, and the alpha sighed before he stopped the car. The omega unhooked his seat belt, opened the car door, and began walking out of the car.

Yoongi cursed loudly and walked out of the car, following the omega.

"Taxi~" the omega called out, and one of the taxis stopped before the omega.

As the omega was telling the address, the driver was busy staring at the omega. He checked out the omega from head to toe and licked his lips, agreeing to drop the omega at the said address.

At any other moment, the omega would have been aware and conscious of the looks and stares he received, but as he was blinded by his anger, he failed to notice it.

As he sat inside the cab, Yoongi rushed inside the cab and sat, provoking the omega, who scoffed and got out of the taxi.

"I am very sorry but I don't want to ride with this man" the omega grunted and got out of the taxi.

Even though the driver felt sad for missing an opportunity, he promised himself to have a sweet time with the blue-haired omega.

The omega walked around trying to get a taxi, but the older shooed them away.

Before he could walk further, the alpha stopped the other by holding his wrist and regretted it the moment he saw the omega whimper, as he stepped back flinching and shutting his eyes.

The alpha's frown deepened, something just shifted in him as his wolf whined lowly, upon seeing their omega distressed.

This was not the first time the alpha noticed the omega's reaction, whenever someone touched him. And he was confused about what made the younger react like that.

"I am sorry, Tae. I am sorry okay? It's getting late, let's go home and talk" the alpha whispered, and the omega hesitantly nodded as he was tired. Tired of everything.

As they reached the apartment, Yoongi looked at the omega, who was sleeping with his head placed against the car window.

'Cute'

He frowned when he heard his wolf praising the blue-haired beauty, who was sleeping with a cut-- no.

Nope~

With a pout.

He sighed carried the younger in his arms, and walked inside the apartment.

Jimin wiggled his eyebrows suggestively when he saw the sleeping beauty in the older's arms.

"He just fell asleep. Don't imagine things short stack" the alpha murmured and went to their room.

And the taxi driver may or may not have broken ribs and legs.

Chapter Text

"Sorry"

The blue-haired omega was surprised upon hearing those words, as the first thing in the morning.

"Ugh~?"

"I am sorry," the alpha said, with a sense of guilt.

"It's okay, Yoongi," the omega said courteously, as the older had already apologised for a couple of times.

Moreover, the omega's lips curled into a box-shaped smile, and the alpha's heart rate picked up as his gaze softened, his minty scent with a tinge of orange bloomed in the air.

After having their breakfast, all seven decided to drive to the company, as the members had an interview.

After they got ready, they left their dressing room, and just as they were about to drive to their destination, they saw a girl running towards them, or precisely towards Yoongi.

All the members groaned rolling their eyes, as they saw the familiar girl in closeup, while Namjoon had a blank look.

"Oppa I missed you so much~" the girl squealed hugging the alpha, who stood frozen, neither moving, nor wrapping his arms around the girl.

Hoseok gave a side eye and had a disgusted look, while Taehyung stood blankly not understanding the burning feeling in his heart, making his wolf whine in discomfort.

"Oppa how are you?" the girl asked cupping the older's cheeks, who restrained the urge to push away the girl.

"I am fine Ae Ri. Don't you have any work?" the alpha asked, with a sweet fake smile as he stepped back, getting away from the girl's hold.

"I don't have anything scheduled today Oppa. Can we go out?" the girl asked excitedly, making all the others scoff.

"But I have an interview. See you later" the alpha mumbled, and walked away before the girl could speak further.

"Gosh, she is so annoying. She and her voice. How do you tolerate her Hyung?" Jimin asked, earning a chuckle.

If Jimin had talked about someone he loved, he would have faced his wrath, but he isn't very fond of the girl and he has the same opinion, even though she was his cousin.

"I can't do anything. I have told her many times that she is like my sister, but she doesn't listen"

The others nodded as they got out of their car, and walked inside the building where the interview was being hosted.

.
.

"OpPa I MisSeD YoU so MuCh~" the omega mocked in the same tone and scoffed.

"From where did she come~ ugh! That annoying leech. Why does she trouble me so much? Ah~ I feel this burning sensation. She ---"

The omega was cut off by his rants, with a deep chuckle. Turning around, he saw the alpha leaning against the door with a smirk.

"Are you jealous, blueberry?" the alpha asked, and the omega clenched his fists, wanting the earth to swallow him.

"Shut up, I'm not jealous!" the omega mouthed, giving a tight-lipped smile, as he didn't want the older to assume things.

"Sure~" the older sing sang as he plopped himself on the bed.

The omega sighed as he took his side of the bed, and tightly hugged his teddybear, before drifting off to sleep.

-----------------

The next morning, all seven were having breakfast, except the bluehead, who was poking the food with his chopsticks, as a random memory flashed before him.

The blue-head omega was waiting for the older alpha in the restaurant. He looked around and smiled as the aroma of delicious food invaded his senses. Giving up, he finally ordered for himself as he was starving. He wanted to wait for the alpha, but he was dying out of hunger, so he could no longer restrain himself.

As he was munching on his food, he saw his boyfriend entering the restaurant and smiled brightly before waving his hands. The couple hugged eachother, and the alpha sat down.

"What do you want to have, alpha?"

"Anything is fine, petal" the raven head replied, and earned a beautiful boxy smile in return. After ordering the older's favourite food, the omega smiled widely, starting a conversation.

"So? How are you?"

"I am fine, doll. But, you have gained more weight I guess. You look fat now"

As soon as the omega heard those words, his smile faltered.

"Ugh~ Do I look fat now?" the omega asked, looking at himself.

"Yes." the alpha replied almost immediately, proving his point.

"Okay leave that. We are going to a party tomorrow. Dress up and be pretty for me, doll" the alpha uttered, locking eyes with the younger, who squirmed uncomfortably as he saw the predatory gaze.

Also, the last time he accompanied the older to a party, things didn't end well.

"-Hyung"

"Taehyung are you okay?" Namjoon called, shaking his hands before the younger, who came out of his thoughts.

"Ah~ Yes Namjoonie Hyung" the omega uttered, smiling as he felt concerned gazes over him.

"Why aren't you eating bub? Is it not good? Shall I order something" Jin asked, as he saw the omega who was not eating.

"No no hyung. I just feel full" the bluehead lied.

"You did not even eat. Is something wrong with you?" Jin asked, instinctively reaching his hands out to touch the omega's forehead, who flinched backing away with huge eyes that were filled with fear.

"Shit ~ I am sorry Taehyung" the alpha apologised, feeling bad.

"I-I am sorry hyung. I ate before you guys arrived" the omega uttered, and quickly went out of the dining hall.

.
.

The blue-haired omega was sitting on the bed with his knees drawn against his chest, and he was hugging himself.

Yoongi entered their room with a bowl and walked towards the bed.

"Tae, eat this" the alpha insisted, which made the younger sigh.

"I am not hungry, Yoongi~" the omega murmured, averting his gaze away from the older.

"You know what? You are very bad at lying" the alpha uttered, extending his hands to give the bowl.

The omega sighed as he couldn't lie, especially to Yoongi who could tell what was wrong just by looking into his eyes.

But, that was all in the past~

"I am going to apologise" the omega whispered averting his gaze back to the food, gulping it down in a hurry, not noticing the subtle fond gaze directed towards him.

After eating, the blue head stood up and walked out of the room, towards the dining hall.

Meanwhile...

All the members except Yoongi and Taehyung, looked at eachother after the couple left the dining hall.

"Jin hyung, I think Taehyung has a fear of physical touch" Jimin murmured.

"Jimin-ah, what are you saying? Maybe he flinched because of the sudden touch" the beta uttered, a soft sigh escaping his lips when he saw the older's sad face.

"Yeobo, it's okay~ Taehyungie Hyungie will not be upset" Jungkook assured, placing his hands on the top of the older's hands and squeezing it as he gave a wide smile, making Jin's lip curl into a smile as well.

Taehyung fiddled with his fingers and walked towards the older male.

"Tae, bub I am sorry" the alpha spoke.

Guilt washed over the omega's heart, making him bawl his fists, as he was angry, as well as disappointed in himself.

No matter how much he tries to get over his past, he always gets trapped in it. He wasn't able to accept physical touch.

"No hyung. I am so sorry. I am not very comfortable with physical touch. I am sorry for making you feel bad about it." the omega muttered, looking down at his feet, the weight of his actions weighing heavily on his conscience.

"It's okay Tae. I should respect your boundaries. I am extremely sorry" the alpha uttered.

Yoongi stood near the door, making sure that he was hearing the right words.

He shook his head in disbelief, his eyebrows furrowed in a mixture of shock and confusion, unable to find the right words to express his astonishment.

Because, the Taehyung he knew, was very clingy and loved skinship. He used to hug him and cuddle him always.

He was sure, that the younger didn't know about the concept of personal space.

Then, what happened to the younger?

What went wrong?

Chapter Text

Taehyung was humming a random tune and walking out of the room, when he noticed the presence of trouble sitting on the couch, with a huge grin.

"Oh hello, Taehyung Op--" she was cut off by the omega's words.

"Cut that shit off Ae Ri~ I am younger than you" the omega sassed, making the older omega embarrassed.

Jimin and Jungkook looked at eachother, trying to control their laugh.

But Jin was different. He started laughing right away, making the girl fume.

"Where is Yoongi Oppa?" the girl asked, not paying attention to the older's laugh.

"He isn't here. I thought you were young. Is your vision getting poor?" Jungkook asked, making the girl growl in anger.

"I am going to Oppa's room" the girl snarled and stomped her foot, before heading upstairs.

Taehyung rolled his eyes, not in the mood to fight, before waving to the members as he walked out of the apartment.

.
.

"Bogumie Hyung, did you find any apartment?" the omega asked, fiddling with his fingers.

"No, Tae. The rent is not affordable."

"You can stay with us, bub" the alpha insisted, earning a sigh.

"No hyung. I shouldn't disturb you and noona."

"Tae --"

"Hyung~ Let's go there" the omega declared, pulling the alpha along with him.

.
.
.

"Tae, enough. You are already wasted"

"No *hic* One more" the omega whined, earning a groan.

"That grumpy man you married, will kill me. Don't you want me to stay alive?" the alpha ranted, glaring at the bartender, who placed another shot.

"Park Taehyung. Tell me his number" the alpha hissed, seeing the giggling omega, who was intoxicated .

"I *hic* Dwon't know" the omega babbled, tapping on the counter.

"Okay. What have you saved his name as?" the alpha begged, placing the omega's phone on his hand.

Otp:

Grumpy Min 🐱:

Hey, hyisgw ~

On the other side:

Yoongi frowned at the unreadable text. The alpha quickly dialled the younger, waiting for him to pick up the call.

Bogum flinched when the omega's phone rang, and hesitantly slid up the button.

"Taehyung, are you drunk? Where are--" the alpha was cut off, as the other started speaking.

"This is Bogum." the alpha replied, earning a grumble from the other line.

"You know that he cannot handle alcohol right?" the alpha groaned again.

"Send me the location" the male grunted declining the call, before the other could speak.

"Why are you guys not letting me talk? And your grumpy husband is--"

"Hey, only I can call him grwumpy" the omega slurred, glaring at the older, who sighed.

.
.
.

"Shining through the city like fwunk and soul" the omega squeaked, making both the alpha's stumble, as they were supporting the younger.

"Aish stop singing and swaying" the alpha growled, glaring at the other alpha.

"Dy-na-na-na, na-na, na-na, ay-" the omega sang again, tumbling against the older's chest.

"Woah~ This pillow is so comfy" the omega chuckled, snuggling against the alpha's chest.

"Hmm.. It might be comfortable because I am the one carrying your drunk ass" the alpha snorted, picking up the younger.

"Park Bogum, if you ever let him drink again, I am breaking your jaw" the alpha warned, walking out of the car.

The alpha watched the other male in disbelief.

"What did I even do?" the alpha murmured, closing the car door.

---

"Hey, Mr~ Who are you ?" the omega asked, when he noticed the alpha carrying him.

Yoongi remained silent, as he glared at the younger who was pouting at him with a confused look.

His heart raced when he saw the cute pout.

"Yoongi~ We should focus on something else" the alpha murmured to himself, shaking his head.

"Hey, Mr~ Drop me. I have a husband." the omega whined, causing the older's heart to skip a beat.

"Husband?" the older asked, not paying attention to the confused look of security guard.

"Yes"

"Who is it?" the alpha asked, curious to know what the younger would reply.

"That's a grumpy cat. Leave him, handsome" the omega laughed.

The alpha raised his eyebrows, amused, as he opened the door.

The omega stood near the door for a good five minutes, before he squealed, running towards the younger.

"Oh my god~ You? You are BTS?" the omega gasped, squinting his eyes and looking at the members.

All the other five members exchanged a confused glance, while Namjoon started speaking.

"Is he drunk, hyung?" the beta asked, earning a nod from Yoongi.

Taehyung did not hear what the beta told, as he was busy admiring them.

"Jeon Jwungkookie~ Are you real? You are so cute" the omega giggled, squishing the younger's cheeks, who was flustered.

"If anyone is cute, that's not me, but you~ Taehyungie Hyungie" the younger cooed, making the drunken male laugh.

"Wait~ You! You knew my name?" the omega gasped.

"He is so cute" the oldest murmured, earning nods from Hoseok and Jimin.

Yoongi looked at the younger giggling and blabbering, and decided to let him rest.

"Oii~ What are you doing? Don't touch me" the omega snarled, when the alpha tried to lift him.

"Tae~ You should sleep."

The omega shook his head, pouting at the older.

>>Ahhh~ I want to kiss that soft pair of lips.

>>Wait~

>> I thought I was over those feelings.

Yoongi shook his head, cursing at himself.

"Oii~ Why are you lwifting me?" the omega whined, wriggling in the older's arms.

"But wait~ You! You look like that grumpy cat" the omega mumbled, leaning forward, making the older's breath hitch.

The taller male leaned forward, squinting his eyes and looking at the older's face, whose heart raced at the proximity, as their lips were merely inches apart.

>>Heck~ He could even count the number of moles on the pretty male's face.

"You~ Are handsome" the omega giggled, falling flat against the older's chest.

The alpha sighed, before carrying the younger to their room, his heart still thumping wildly.

Chapter Text

What does it feel like, to be independent?

No matter how much you dream, if you are a girl, you shouldn't stay out late at night, because this world, dream, ambitions, the freedom, the right to dream~ everything, is confined just to a man.

A girl is not fully covered- she is molested; If she is fully covered - she still gets molested;

A 5 year old is r*ped, even a 80 year old is r*ped;

She isn't safe anywhere - in hospitals, in schools, in parks, in clubs, in temples, in church, in mosque, in a police station, in her relative's house, and even in her own house;

When is it going to change?

The name behind the # keeps changing, but are we even closer to justice??

#Justice for Moumita

Chapter Text

Yoongi woke up with a frown when he felt a weight against his chest.

He groaned softly, annoyed at being woken up from his precious sleep, but his gaze softened when he saw the sleeping figure.

His eyes landed on the blue mop of hair, and then, he rubbed his eyes to get a clear view of the younger's angelic face.

The alpha stared at the sleeping beauty, trying to memorize each inch of the younger's face.

He adjusted the younger's position and covered him with the blanket, deciding to stop staring, as he felt like a creepy stalker.

As he stepped out of his room, he was met by his cousin.

"Good morning, Yoongi Oppa~" the omega greeted, making the older internally sigh.

"Good morning, Aeri. What are you doing here?" the alpha asked, confused as to why she was there.

"Oppa, I said I wanted to hang out with you," the omega pouted, trying her best to convince the older.

"Ae Ri~ I am really busy. I will text you when I am free," the alpha explained.

"I will stay here until you are free, " the omega concluded, beaming.

The alpha tensed at the younger's words, and just as he was about to disagree, he was cut off by a call.

"I will meet you later" the alpha murmured, walking out of his room.

"How can I impress you, Oppa?" the omega sighed, looking after the disappearing figure.

.
.
.

Taehyung rolled his eyes when he saw the female omega sitting on the couch and blasting music on the speaker.

"Turn down the volume, Ae Ri," the pretty male hissed, but the older ignored his words, pretending to blow off invisible dust on her nails.

Taehyung stormed off, growling as anger
anger surged through his body.

"Tae, what happened?" the older omega asked, sensing the distressed scent of the omega.

"That annoying leach is sitting in our room. Aargh~ She is irritating me," the omega whined, slumping against the couch.

"She still hasn't left?"

"Minnie, help me. She is annoying me," the omega whined again, clenching his fist.

"We will plan something" Jimin murmured, a smirk spreading across his face.

-----

Yoongi sighed again as he stood up from the chair and walked out of his studio.

In the living room, he saw the bluehead comfortably sitting on the couch, and watching the television.

The alpha walked towards the younger with a sly smirk.

He sat on the couch and snatched the remote from the omega, who snarled.

"Hey, give it back," the omega whined, struggling to get hold of the remote, while the alpha giggled, raising his hands, making it difficult for the omega.

Oh, ~how much he enjoys teasing the younger.

Taehyung whined, reaching out, but a sudden thought made him smirk.

He moved further, straddling the older's thighs, who froze on his spot, causing the omega to easily get the remote.

The bluehead still hadn't realised their position, as a victorious smirk spread across his face.

Yoongi sat immobilized, staring at the younger in wonder, as his wolf practically purred at their omega's touch.

All the members except the oldest rapper entered the house, and their jaws went slack when they saw the couple.

Jimin and Jungkook smirked as they high-fived eachother.

"Taehyung-ah, you do know where you are sitting, right?" Hoseok asked, breaking the silence.

The omega frowned upon hearing the older's words, but his eyes widened when he saw where he was sitting.

He quickly got up from the older's thighs and ran out of the living room, as his cheeks burned in embarrassment.

Yoongi shook his head, tapping on his flushed cheeks, and rushed toward his room, not wanting to be teased, not noticing his fuming cousin.

"Hyung, you spoiled the fun" the oldest omega whined, hitting on Hoseok's arm, who looked at him in disbelief.

Ae-Ri clenched her fists, her nostrils flaring as she fought to control the fiery storm raging within.

She stormed out of the house, conspiring to blow off the pretty omega's head.

.
.
.

Taehyung whined, puking his guts out, as the alpha helped him by rubbing the younger's back.

"Tae, I will call the doctor right now," the alpha soothed, helping the omega to brush his teeth.

Yoongi grabbed the younger's hand and rubbed it gently as the doctor checked on him.

"Is he allergic to any food?" the doctor asked, turning towards the alpha, who thought for a while before nodding.

"Yes, Peanuts. He is allergic to peanuts," the alpha murmured, his brow furrowing in confusion.

"Okay. Be cautious about what he eats. I have prescribed certain medicines to decrease the swelling and nausea"

All the members nodded as they had assembled in the oldest rapper room.

Jungkook frowned as a thought popped up, which he didn't like.

He whispered something to the older omega, who thought for a while before his eyes widened in disbelief.

"That b*tch~ she mixed something into the food," The omega snarled, looking at the youngest.

They knew that Ae-Ri despised Taehyung, but they never expected her to go to such an extent to harm the younger.

Chapter Text

Ae-Ri smirked as she crossed her legs at the ankle, laughing at the sad faces of the members gathered around Taehyung.

She stopped smiling and put on a sad face, ready to act her part.

She walked towards the younger omega and sighed sadly.

"Oh god ~ Poor Tae. What happened to him?" the omega asked, faking concern.

Jimin and Jungkook rolled their eyes, while others remained silent, staring down.

Taehyung woke up groaning, his throat burning and his head aching.

He whined, clutching onto the older's hands, who immediately helped him sit upright.

He grabbed the bottle and helped the omega to drink, who gulped it down quickly.

Although Ae-Ri was annoyed that her alpha helped the younger, she was satisfied that she hurt him.

Taehyung wasn't fooled by the older's fake concern.

He glared at the older omega, who smirked slightly, making the pale rapper understand what happened.

He patted the omega's shoulder, and all the members left the room after asking about the omega's health, who was grateful for the older's friends~ or more like a family.

----------

Yoongi raked his fingers through his long black hair, pushing it back and sighing.

What was wrong with Ae-Ri?

He decided to confront the younger and texted her to meet him in the backyard.

Ae-Ri excitedly dressed up to impress the older male as she skipped towards the backyard, with a huge smile.

She thought that the older was finally asking her out and began dreaming about their future.

"Yoongi Oppa. Do I look good?" The omega asked, pointing at her short clothes.

"Oh, uh, it looks nice. Very... vibrant," the alpha murmured, forcing a smile.

He didn’t want to hurt her, as he still saw her as a little sister.

"Just nice? I was hoping it would be more than that. Do you think it suits me?" The omega asked, wanting a compliment.

Yoongi took a deep breath before nodding.

"Ae-Ri. Why do you hate him so much?" The alpha asked, making the omega's smile falter.

"What are you saying oppa? I don’t hate anyone," the omega claimed, already getting irritated.

She thought the older wanted to spend some good time with her, without involving the other omega.

"Ae-Ri, stop all of this. Let's just be friends like we used to be. I know you don’t like Tae, but we are married. Moreover, we are cousins, and I see you as my little sister. Okay? Just forget about me and move on. You will get an amazing person as your mate," the alpha spoke, making the omega fume.

He left the place shortly after speaking, leaving the female omega to drown in her thoughts.

"No~ No! No... Yoongi you are mine. I love you," the omega screamed, pulling at her hair in frustration.

"You are married, but your company doesn’t know about that right? Let's see whether you love your career or that stupid omega"

.
.
.
.

Taehyung was helping the oldest male arrange the dining table when the group's manager entered the house.

"Sejin Hyung," the leader greeted, making space for the older male.

Jungkook's eyes went wide at the sight of the older male, and he quickly signalled something to Namjoon, who frowned, his expression a mixture of surprise and confusion.

Jungkook face-palmed before linking the beta through his mind.

"Taehyungie hyungie is helping Jin hyung. Sejin Hyung is here and--"

"Dinner is ready, guys. Jungkookie, come here and help me-" the blue-haired omega stopped talking when he noticed the group's manager gawking at him.

"Who are you?" the beta asked, making all the members nervous

The omega bit his lips nervously and licked them before clearing his throat.

"I-I"

The omega looked around, pleading with the others through his eyes.

Before Yoongi could answer, the sunshine beat him to it.

"He is Jimin's cousin," Hoseok blurted out, making all the other’s faces again.

The manager tilted his head, his eyes narrowing, looking like he didn’t believe the rapper's words.

"Believe me, Sejin Hyung. They even share the same surname," Hoseok muttered hurriedly, defending himself.

The manager immediately turned towards the blue-haired omega, who smiled and nodded.

"But I have seen you somewhere," the manager remarked, looking at the shorter male.

"Ah yes. I work as Chan-mi noona's assistant," the omega clarified.

Sejin nodded, drinking the juice offered.

"Why are you here, Hyung?" The leader asked politely.

"Should I always visit you with a reason?" the manager asked, catching the leader off guard.

"But you always do," Yoongi muttered.

Sejin pretended not to hear the rapper's words, while Jin had a proud smirk.

"Be careful about scandals, okay? Don’t stay here for a long time, " the manager replied, his expression turning serious.

Taehyung nodded, looking down at his feet awkwardly, and lifted his eyes to look at the older, who was already staring at him.

Both stared at each other until the blue head looked away, sighing.

All the members understood what the manager implied.

Of course, except Yoongi, everyone was dating each other, and Sejin said that Yoongi and Taehyung shouldn't get into any scandal.

Sejin left shortly, making all the others sigh in relief.

Why did the manager visit them suddenly..??

Chapter Text

"So, Park Hyungsik is your brother?" the omega gasped, earning a chuckle.

"Yes, Minnie Hyung."

"Your mom owns the fashion house Aura? And your father is a partner in Yoongi's company?" the oldest asked.

Taehyung nodded in agreement.

"How are you guys as a family? I am curious," the maknae beamed, playing with the leader's fingers.

The omega's smile faltered as sadness took over his features.

"As a family? *chuckles* My parents never stay at home. And Hyung is busy too. But Hyung is my best friend, the one I can hold on to in difficult times."

"For my parents, their reputation is the most important thing. They do not care about me or my hyung. We never had a meal together as a family without fights. They are also not happy as a couple and are just faking happiness. All I remember is that the maids practically raised me," the omega sighed.

All the members fell silent at those words.

"We are sorry, Taehyungie Hyungie. We are here for you," the maknae soothed.

All the others nodded with soft smiles.

The omega's eyes welled up with gratitude, the weight of their support bringing a flicker of relief.

"Yeah~ where is that boxy smile? Now, smile for me," the omega cheered.

The bluehead smiled, making the older omega smile as well, his eyes disappearing like crescents.

.

.

.

Taehyung was gulping down the water when he felt hands wrapping around his waist.

“Do you want a cup of coffee, Hyung?” the omega asked, but the alpha remained silent.

The alpha tightened his arms around the omega, who tensed up as the older’s sour scent permeated the room.

“Hyung?” the omega uttered, only to be twirled around and harshly shoved against the kitchen counter.

“I saw a parcel lying on the table. What have I told you about letting couriers inside our apartment, doll?” the alpha asked, caressing the omega’s cheeks, who shivered under the burning gaze.

>>

And the omega knew better than to believe the calm voice.

“Hyung… I-I... I didn’t let the postman enter our hou-“

“Black coffee.” The alpha ordered, walking out of the kitchen.

The omega fidgeted with his fingers as he handed the cup. He had been standing in front of the older for five minutes before the older grabbed the coffee cup.

The alpha pulled the younger closer, who gulped nervously.

“Sit on my lap, doll.”

The omega nodded and sat on the older’s lap, who sipped the coffee and averted his gaze down to the smaller male.

The alpha began caressing the younger’s thighs, who shifted uncomfortably.

“Were you wearing these shorts in front of that postman?” the alpha asked, his eyes darkening at the mere thought of someone seeing his omega’s smooth legs.

“No... Hyung, I—”

The omega screamed when the burning end of a cigarette touched his arms. He had no idea when the older had pulled out the burning cancer stick.

“I have warned you many times. These types of revealing clothes are to be worn only in front of me," the alpha growled, pressing the burning cigarette harder against the omega, who whimpered in pain.

“Hyung, please leave me,” the omega sobbed, as the older dragged him towards their shared room.

The alpha pushed the younger inside, switched off the lights and fans, and locked the door.

Taehyung banged on the door as he pleaded with the older, who did not pay any attention and walked out of the room.

Taehyung woke up, shuddering at the memory of that night, as he passed out, in fear and exhaustion.

He hurriedly gulped down half the bottle of water and stood up from the bed before deciding to take a walk by the pool.

.....

Yoongi let out a deep breath as he dusted off his jeans before standing up from the chair. He had been locked up in the studio for the past eight hours and finally decided to take a break.

The alpha frowned when he saw the empty room. He expected to see a familiar omega curled up against the huge teddy bear. Shaking his head, he decided to take a shower.

His wolf whined, shifting uncomfortably when they didn’t find their omega in their room, even after showering.

For the sake of calming down his restless wolf, the alpha decided to visit the swimming pool, which had become one of the omega's favorite spots.

And there, the alpha’s eyes landed on the omega, who was busy staring at the moon.

He was left breathless upon seeing the omega sitting at the edge of the swimming pool, his legs gently dipped in the shimmering water. The sight of his tranquil beauty, framed by the soft glow of the moon and the gentle ripple of the pool, was simply mesmerizing.

Yoongi took a deep breath to calm down his wolf, who was howling in joy for reasons unknown.

He sat beside the omega, who turned towards the older male.

The pale rapper quickly looked away when he noticed the younger turning towards him and looking at the moon.

"The moon is beautiful, isn’t it?" the alpha asked, dipping his legs into the pool.

"And lonely," the omega added, staring back at the moon.

"But the moon is a gentle reminder that even in darkness, there is light," the alpha stated, causing the omega to turn back and look at him before chuckling.

"You have a way with your words," the omega laughed, making the alpha happy.

He stared at the omega's face, whose laughter sounded like the bells of heaven.

________

Yoongi was grabbing his clothes in a hurry when he knocked over a small bottle from his closet.

The alpha’s brows furrowed in confusion as he didn’t remember placing a bottle there. As he picked up the bottle, his eyes went wide.

He rubbed his eyes and caressed the bottle of medicine, not believing what he had just read.

"Was it Taehyung's pill?"

He decided to visit someone who could answer all his questions.

Chapter Text

---

"Yoongi, why did you call me?" the alpha asked, sipping his coffee.

"I need to ask something about Tae," the alpha replied, his voice dropping an octave lower.

Bogum gulped at the intimidating tone and nodded, indicating the other to continue.

"Why is Taehyung consuming antidepressants? And why is he afraid of touch?" the alpha questioned, making Bogum tense.

Yoongi noticed the other's reaction and frowned.

"Bogum. Answer me," the alpha demanded, his eyes darkening.

"He w-was depressed during his college days. I thought he was getting better," Bogum sighed, fidgeting with his fingers.

His brow furrowed in doubt, lips pressed into a thin line as he pondered the implications of the alpha's words.

"What do you mean? Why was he depressed? Is it because of his family? Do you know the reason?" the alpha continued, bombarding Bogum with questions.

"Not because of his family. But—"

"But?" the alpha repeated, his patience wearing thin.

"He had an a-abusive ex," Bogum stammered.

He was not afraid of the other alpha, but he thought the omega's past was his own story to tell. He felt he had betrayed his friend's trust by revealing this.

As the alpha heard the words, his heart sank.

His face twisted into a mask of rage, veins pulsating at his temples as he struggled to keep his composure.

Yoongi never knew a human could experience such a whirlwind of emotions in a single minute. He felt guilt, anger, sadness, and an overwhelming urge to know more about the abuser. Yet, he struggled to find the words, his throat clogged with emotion.

His wolf growled at the back of his mind, urging him to destroy anyone who had hurt his omega.

The mere thought of the younger having an abusive boyfriend in the past made Yoongi’s blood boil.

Yoongi stood up from the chair and walked out of the café, ignoring Bogum’s worried voice calling after him.

---

When Yoongi reached their room, he saw the omega sleeping peacefully, hugging a teddy bear.

Yoongi felt an overwhelming need to pull the younger into his arms and never let go. But it seemed to be one of the rare peaceful nights for the omega, as he slept without waking up from a nightmare.

As Yoongi reflected on the incidents after meeting Taehyung, he remembered the younger’s vulnerability and fear of touch.

He wanted answers, and he was determined to get them from the omega.

His phone buzzed in his pocket, making him flinch as he was lost in his thoughts.

The blue-haired omega flinched at the loud ringtone, whining as he woke up from his slumber, rubbing his eyes with an annoyed sigh.

Yoongi quickly answered the call and frowned when he heard his father's worried voice.

"Hello, Pa. What happened?" the alpha asked, sitting on the couch.

He paled visibly, beads of sweat forming on his brow as the icy fingers of fear gripped his heart.

Taehyung frowned, got out of bed, and walked towards the older male, who had a blank expression after the call.

"Yoongi, what happened? Are you alright?" the omega asked, sitting beside the older one who still hadn’t recovered from his frozen state.

"Mom got into an accident," the alpha whispered, making the omega worry.

"Hey, look at me. It's going to be alright. Mom will be okay," the omega consoled, cupping the older’s cheeks and patting them as he grabbed the older’s hands.

"Let's go there right now. Don't worry. I am here with you," the omega repeated, dragging the older out of their room.

---

The omega intertwined his fingers with the older’s hand, a silent promise to stay by his side.

Yoongi picked up the younger’s phone as he was driving and answered the call as the omega asked him to.

After speaking, the couple reached the hospital where the alpha’s mother was admitted.

They reached the reception desk and asked about the room number before walking towards it.

"Yoongi, look at your mother," the alpha's father sighed, wiping his tears away.

Yoongi hugged the older alpha while the omega spoke with the nurse attending to the older omega.

"Yoongi, mom is already recovering. Don’t worry. Luckily, she didn’t suffer any head injury, but her hand was fractured," the omega stated, making the older sigh in relief.

The older alpha slumped against the chair as a relieved expression appeared on his face.

It was already the next morning when the couple, along with the older alpha, entered the omega's room.

Mrs. Min noticed her son and smiled before ruffling his hair.

"Eomma, are you okay? Is it paining?" the alpha asked worriedly.

"I am fine, Yoongi-ah," the omega replied, smiling at her son.

As her eyes fell on the blue-haired omega, her smile faltered, and an annoyed expression formed on her face.

"Why is he here? Ever since he stepped into this house and married my baby, all he has brought is bad luck. Ask him to leave," Mrs Min hissed, making Yoongi frown.

"Ma, stop talking and take a rest. Why are you straining yourself?" the alpha sighed, covering the omega with the duvet.

Taehyung sighed, clicking his tongue in annoyance as he left the room shortly.

Taehyung never understood Mrs. Min's mind because she was initially the stubborn one who wanted him to marry her son, but every time she had an opportunity, she tried to degrade the omega’s family and character.

Taehyung sat in the chair and took out his mobile when he heard someone clearing their throat.

He looked up and saw the alpha, who took the seat beside him.

"You need something?" the younger asked, sensing the older's gaze.

Yoongi took a deep breath and nodded, preparing to ask about the younger’s past.

"Tae?"

"Yes?"

"You. Y-You..." the alpha hesitated, making the omega frown.

"Thank you, Tae," the alpha murmured, the intended not words slipping past his lips.

“Did I just hear a ‘thank you’??” the omega gasped, a huge grin decorating his face.

“Do not get used to hearing that," the alpha grunted, looking away.

"Ahh, grumpy Min is back," the omega snorted, looking down.

Yoongi sighed, choosing to stay silent.

---

Chapter Text

The omega adjusted his shirt and walked out of his room, seeing the alpha sitting lazily on the couch.

"Yoongi, let's go," the blue-haired one spoke, tapping at his watch.

As the alpha looked up, his heart raced, each beat echoing in his chest like a drum.

When the pretty male glanced his way, their eyes locked for a brief moment.

The world may have stopped, but in that heartbeat, everything felt right.

"Ah~ Y-yes," the alpha stuttered, tapping his chest to calm his thudding heart.

---

"Hello, gorgeous," the alpha cheered, sitting beside the omega, who internally rolled his eyes.

The alpha and the omega had been invited by their parents to a business gathering.

An alpha had stared at the blue-haired omega, taking an instant liking to him.

But a certain alpha did not appreciate this.

Earlier, when the alpha had tried to hug the omega, he flinched at the action.

What infuriated Yoongi was that the younger's father remained silent, even upon seeing his son's uneasiness.

"Hasn't he made it clear that he doesn't like your presence?" the pale alpha grunted, taking the seat beside the omega, who let out a relieved sigh.

" And who are you, Mr? Come on, pretty, let's have some fun," the alpha rasped, licking his lips as he leaned closer, grabbing the younger's arms. The omega flinched, slapping the alpha before scooting closer, burying his face in the older's chest as fear consumed him.

In the heat of the moment, the omega's wolf took over, and he slapped him, but sweat trickled down his body as he gripped the alpha tightly, trembling as a shiver ran down his spine.

"He is going to hurt you."

>> The omega struggled as a hand pressed against his throat, squeezing it and cutting off his air supply.

"Tae~ listen."

"Listen, baby. I am here. Breathe. Breathe for me, sweetheart. Yes, that's it. It's okay," the alpha crooned, rubbing the younger's back.

Yoongi picked up the omega in his arms and went out, not before punching the other alpha square across the face.

The omega clung to the older, silent tears rolling down his cheeks, making the older's heartache.

The alpha wanted to know what troubled the younger, but he didn't want to trigger another fear in the omega by questioning him.

"I just wish you would open up to me. I know I'm not the most tactful with my words, but I try my best to not be aggressive and to make sure you're comfortable around me," the alpha murmured gently, placing the younger on their bed.

He brushed aside the fringes covering the pretty male's forehead and covered him with a duvet.

-----

"Hobi Hyung, help me arrange the table," the blue-haired omega spoke, placing a bowl on the table.

The omega had calmed down and stepped out of his room to divert his mind, glad to have his hyungs and the younger omega with him.

Yoongi entered the apartment nervously and bit his lips when he saw the younger giggling about something.

>> Oh, how miserable he feels for having to break the omega's heart.

"Tae, why aren't you picking up anyone's calls?" the alpha asked.

All the members frowned when they heard the alpha speaking nervously.

"Why? What happened?" the omega asked, tilting his head in confusion.

"Your parents are calling you repeatedly. Where is your phone?" the alpha sighed, walking toward the younger.

"Upstairs. Now what is your problem? Let's talk after eating. They are waiting for us," the omega murmured, about to walk away, but was stopped by the older's hold on his wrist.

"Tae, it's about your g-grandmother," the alpha hesitated, licking his lips.

The omega's smile faltered at that. He gulped nervously as he fixed his gaze on the older and noticed the gloomy look in his eyes.

And Yoongi hated it.

He hated to see the younger hurt.

"What happened?" the omega whispered.

"She had a cardiac arrest and she—" the alpha stuttered, tightening his hold on the omega's arms, who frowned.

"She passed away," the alpha murmured.

---

Chapter Text

The blue-haired omega remained silent for a minute before he hissed a warning.

"Don't utter nonsense, Yoongi," the omega growled.

"I talked with her yesterday, before going to the party. She is good. Now, just don't blabber."

"Taehyung-ah, it was in the morning. Let's go there, bub," the alpha stated.

"No. Give me your phone," the omega demanded, wanting to prove his point.

As he dialled his grandmother's number, he frowned, silent tears rolling down his cheeks.

>>

Sometimes, the brain needs more time to accept things that the heart already has.

"No, no... No, I need to see her now!" the omega panicked, running out of the house.

Yoongi worriedly rushed after the omega.

"Taehyungie hyungie is upset. He treasures his grandmother so much because she raised him. Poor hyungie," Jungkook sniffled.

The youngest had become very attached to the older omega, and he couldn't bear to see his hyungs sad.

Namjoon wrapped his arms around the younger and soothed him, while the others sat beside the younger, comforting him.

---

The blue-haired omega hiccupped, staring at his grandmother, with Yoongi beside him, their hands intertwined.

Hyungsik entered the house and rushed toward the older, bursting into tears.

The blue-haired omega looked at his brother and hugged him tightly, wailing.
Mrs Park was about to approach her older son, but her husband stopped her, whispering about the presence of their relatives and the media.

"Look, he is here! How dare he enter this house after spoiling my son's life?" Mrs. Min snarled while the pale alpha consoled her.

.

.

.

"Tae, eat this," the alpha murmured, sitting beside the younger, who had a blank look, his face and eyes puffy from crying.

The omega shook his head, refusing.

Yoongi wore a worried expression as he noticed the younger's exhaustion.

"Tae—"

"I don't want to eat. You have the food, and then sleep," the omega whispered.

The alpha let out a sigh and went out of the room.

He remained awake until the omega passed out from tiredness.

He covered the omega and placed a pillow beside him so that he could hug it.

---

After the funeral, Yoongi was getting ready to go back to Seoul, leaving the younger in his house for a few days.

They faced each other, their gazes locked in heavy silence. The distance between them felt palpable, a lingering ache of separation as one prepared to leave for a few days. Their eyes reflected a mix of emotions—sadness, longing, and an unspoken promise to reunite. This moment, though brief, was filled with a bittersweet farewell, hinting at the depth of their connection and the pain of parting.

The alpha silently left the younger's house, a heavy feeling weighing down his heart.

.

.

.

Yoongi tossed and turned in bed, unable to fall asleep.

Ever since he arrived at his apartment, memories flooded his mind as he recalled his laughter, the warmth of his scent, and the sound of his voice. Each detail intensified his longing, making the space around him feel emptier without his presence.

It felt like the younger challenged him to sleep peacefully but snatched his slumber by appearing in his dreams.

He growled in frustration until his eyes fell on the huge teddy bear.

He smiled, grabbed the teddy bear, and curled around it, grinning when he caught a whiff of the omega's scent on it.

---

Chapter Text

Taehyung whined, rolling on the bed and sitting up from his position, unable to fall asleep.

His wolf tossed and turned in the back of his mind, not allowing the omega any peace.

"Don't do it. Don't," he repeated, but his hands automatically grabbed the photo frame from the bedside table.

He gently caressed the frame, which was taken during his high school days.

He sighed when his eyes landed on the alpha’s gummy smile.

**Flashback....**

“How can you be this happy this early in the morning?” the alpha grunted when he saw the omega beside him, skipping toward the school with his signature boxy grin.

"Not everyone are as grumpy as you are, Yoongi Hyung," the omega teased, earning a soft growl in return.

.
.
.

Yoongi clicked his tongue in annoyance when he saw the taller male flirting with his best friend, who was oblivious.

"Can I get your number, Taehyung-ssi?" the alpha asked, and before the omega could reply, the alpha answered, "No. He will not give his number. Now go and attend your classes," the alpha scolded, making the other alpha frown.

"Yoongi Hyung, why did you scold him?" the omega asked, looking at the taller alpha.

"He is flirting with you," the alpha replied, earning a gasp.

"Woah. No one has ever flirted with me," the omega beamed, not noticing the alpha's sigh.

"Tae, I want you to be careful. I’m just watching out, bubba," the alpha muttered, earning a giggle.

"Fine, fine, Hyung. Now come on. It's raining. Let's dance in the rain!" the omega beamed, trying to drag the alpha.

"Don’t look so grumpy; it will be great!" the omega insisted when he saw the alpha's frown.

"Everyone should dance in the rain at least once in their lives," the omega stressed again, earning a sigh.

"I can never say ‘no’ to you, can I?" the alpha admitted, his gummy smile spreading as he saw the omega grinning and pulling him toward the ground.

"Being happy, fortunately, coincides with making you happy," the alpha whispered, letting the omega drag him.

.
.
.

"I want those days back now. Maybe if I had confessed my feelings years ago, I would have been happy," the omega admitted, hugging his pillow.

_____

Ae-Ri grinned as she skipped toward the alpha's room.

Now that the omega was not there, she thought of ways to implement her plans and impress the alpha.

"Oppa, can I come in?" the omega greeted, entering the room.

The alpha sighed as he looked up from his phone, his hands absentmindedly caressing the omega’s teddy bear.

"What is it, Ae-Ri? When did you arrive?" the alpha asked, looking at her.

"Oppa~ I thought you were happy to see me," the girl pouted, trying her best to charm the older.

"Shall we go out today?" the omega started, not letting the alpha speak.

"Ae-Ri, listen. I have a lot of wor—" the alpha began, his mood already sour as he missed a certain omega.

"Please, Oppa. Just this once. Let's have dinner. It's my treat," the omega professed, earning a reluctant nod.

---

Chapter Text

Yoongi frowned, looking around the restaurant as the omega excitedly chatted about something.

His mind wasn't here; it kept going back to a certain bluenette—his scent, his giggles, his boxy grin, and his voice.

.
.

"Oppa, let's go there," the omega beamed, trying to drag the alpha with her, but flinched when the older male jerked her hands away.

She could see the older's eyes darkening in fury, even with his mask on.

"Ae-Ri. Stop touching me and throwing yourself over me. Stay in your f*king limits," the alpha growled, walking away from the place, leaving behind a teary-eyed omega.

"It's all because of that stupid blue-head. I will f*cking kill him someday, " the omega roared, clenching her fists in anger as she walked towards her car.

---

Yoongi pouted as he scrolled through his mobile, resisting the urge to call the younger.

After a few minutes, he was unable to resist himself and ended up dialing the omega's number.

He waited for a reply and played with his fingers until he heard the omega's deep voice, making him sigh.

"Hello?"

"Hello, Tae."

The alpha waited for a reply while the omega almost squealed when he saw the older male's call.

"Yes, Yoongi?" The omega replied, trying to contain his happiness.

"Are you okay now? When are you coming?" The alpha asked, his wolf wagging its tail in extreme happiness at the back of his mind.

"Oh, did you miss me?" The omega beamed, chuckling.

The alpha scoffed, not answering.

"When are you coming, Tae?" The alpha asked again, and the omega bit his lip to suppress the grin threatening to spread across his face.

"Why should I come there?" The omega marveled, teasing the older.

"Because our parents would know about our life if we stay apart," the alpha blurted out hurriedly.

The omega fell silent at those words, his smile faltering.

Of course, the alpha would only want him by his side to avoid their family pressure.

The alpha facepalmed, cursing himself for uttering those words.

"Hello, Tae. I—" the alpha stuttered as he noticed the younger going silent on the other side.

"Okay, Yoongi. I will come tomorrow," the omega sighed.

"I will pick you up," the alpha stated, biting his nails.

"I can come by myself."

"I want to pick you up, please," the alpha insisted, wanting to make things right.

"Fine."

The alpha slapped his forehead and threw his mobile on the bed, whining and cursing himself.

------

The alpha breathed out as he knocked on the door.

The omega's mother opened it and greeted the alpha with a huge smile.

"Oh, come inside, Yoongi. I would have sent him with the driver."

"I wanted to pick him up, Mrs. Park," the alpha smiled, sitting on the couch.

"Wait here, Yoongi-ah. He is getting ready," the older woman spoke, offering a glass of juice.

The alpha looked up, locking eyes with the omega as he descended the stairs.

It had only been three days, but the alpha felt like he had spent an eternity without the omega by his side.

He stared at the pretty male, who stopped right in front of him.

They were merely inches apart, but the alpha felt like he wanted the omega closer—closer than this.

>>Clouds like soft cotton
Is how my heart floats feverishly in the air
What should I do to tame it
Or whose advice should I listen to tame it?

A simmering heat seemed to envelop them, their proximity creating a magnetic pull that left them both on edge, acutely aware of the unspoken desires that hung heavily in the air.

The omega cleared his throat, his cheeks turning red as he noticed the alpha staring at him.

"Shall we move?"

"Y-yes," the alpha replied, stretching his hands forward, making the omega frown.

"Let me carry that bag," the alpha muttered, and the omega smiled, handing over the bag.

---

Taehyung’s eyes went wide when he saw where the alpha had parked his car.

"Yoongi, you still remember?" the omega exclaimed, his lips curling into a box-like grin.

"I never forgot."

A serene smile graced his lips, and his eyes sparkled with contentment as he basked in the simple joys of life.

The alpha had actually parked near the small restaurant they used to visit years ago.

The restaurant was not very popular but had the best, yet cheap, food.

The couple walked inside, and the usual old woman they used to greet beamed, waving her hands upon spotting them together.

"Omo, you are all grown up. How are you guys doing?" the lady asked, eliciting a grin.

"We are good, Halmeoni. How are you?" the omega beamed, bowing.

"I am fine, dear. God bless you both," the lady cooed, patting their heads together.

The couple blushed when the older woman blessed them, treating them like a couple.

---

"Oh, Yoongi. You are such a baby," the omega teased, wiping the alpha's lips with a tissue, making him freeze.

The omega looked at the paler male, whose cheeks reddened, and quickly pulled his hand away, coughing.

They wouldn't lie if they said they spent the best day of their lives together, because they ordered each other's favorite food and ate at the restaurant, their childhood favorite spot.

---

Chapter Text

Third Person's POV

"Jin Hyung, I will be accompanying you guys to London. Since I’m your makeup artist," the omega announced, earning gasps and giggles from the maknaes.

"Woah~ Is Chan Mi noona not coming with you?" the oldest omega asked, prompting a sigh from the omega.

"No, and I’m really nervous."

"Don’t be nervous, baby," the others assured, making the blue-haired beauty blush.

Yoongi’s eyes twitched at the endearing nickname, and he looked away, frowning.

---

As the omega packed his clothes, he noticed the alpha walking toward him. Yoongi sat on the bed, silently watching, lost in thought.

---

Taehyung puffed out his cheeks as he picked up his bag, the alpha trailing behind him, speaking on the phone.

"Tae, wait," Yoongi murmured, stopping the omega.

"Give me that bag," the alpha insisted, pointing at the one Taehyung was carrying.

"No, Yoongi. I can handle it."

"Just give it to me, Tae," the alpha insisted, even pausing his conversation.

With a sigh, the omega handed over the bag, and Yoongi smiled before resuming his call. Taehyung couldn’t help but smile back at the older’s happy face as he descended the stairs.

The seven of them walked out of the apartment and gathered near the minivan.

"Oh~ He is your stylist, right?" the manager asked, and the omega nodded, a tight-lipped smile crossing his face.

As the members climbed into the van, the beta frowned, realizing the omega had no seat.

"Sejin Hyung, where will Taehyung sit?" he asked, peeking inside as he helped the others.

"Oh~ I thought he’d ride in the other vehicle. Taehyung-ssi, can you adjust in our car?" the manager asked, making the omega tense.

Yoongi noticed the omega's nervousness and interjected, "No. He will sit here, Sejin Hyung."

The alpha’s tone was firm, making the omega sigh in relief.

He could never consider traveling with other members, especially alphas or betas.

Sejin frowned, trying to convince the rapper, who held his ground.

The beta sighed in defeat. "Fine. Reach the airport safely; we’ll arrive shortly."

"Now, where will Tae sit?" the leader asked, looking around the van.

"Taehyungie, come sit on my lap," the youngest offered with his signature bunny smile, which frustrated Yoongi.

"Nooo~" Yoongi exclaimed, causing everyone to flinch.

"I mean, he can sit on my lap," the alpha said, making the others smirk as the blue-haired omega froze.

"What?"

"Come here and sit on my lap."

"What? No! I’ll sit on Kookie's lap," the omega protested, but the pale male sighed, clicking his tongue in annoyance.

"Tae. Come and sit on my lap," Yoongi emphasized, his voice low and firm.

Feeling the weight of the alpha's gaze, the omega gulped and walked over, reluctantly settling onto Yoongi's lap.

As Taehyung shifted against the older's lap, Yoongi bit his lip, a groan threatening to escape. The omega’s cheeks flushed red, and Jimin and Jungkook exchanged playful winks, smirking at the scene.

They finally arrived at the airport, the members chatting and giggling among themselves.

---

Later, Yoongi covered the omega with a duvet and placed a pillow beside him for comfort. Taehyung's lips curled into a boxy smile, making the alpha's heart race as he thanked him before turning away.

---

Yoongi furrowed his brows when he heard the receptionist’s news: Jimin and Taehyung would share a room, while he was assigned with Hoseok.

"Yah~ Stop frowning. We can swap rooms," Hoseok scoffed, noticing the pale rapper’s childlike disappointment.

"Nothing like that. We can stay together," Yoongi murmured, looking away.

However, his frown returned as he watched the omega giggling with Jimin, Jungkook trailing behind with a soft smile. Yoongi snorted, annoyance bubbling up at the sight of Jimin easily making Taehyung happy.

---

Chapter Text

Third Person's POV:

All seven gathered in the dining hall after freshening up.

The waiter arrived and began taking orders, but when he caught a glimpse of the blue-haired beauty, he was mesmerized.

He stared at the omega, who had his shirt buttons undone and had not noticed either the stares from the waiter, or his own state. The waiter gulped.

Yoongi looked at the menu and then raised his eyes, frowning as he found the waiter in a daze.

The alpha followed the waiter's gaze, and his blood boiled when he noticed the man staring at his husband's chest.

He took a sharp breath to control his anger, as all the other members were blissfully unaware and happy, and spoke in a low tone.

"Eyes up, Mr. Lee. We are done with the orders," the alpha declared, making all the members frown at the dangerous tone in his voice, and the scent of anger in the air.

The waiter gulped at the intimidating command and looked up, only to be met with a dark gaze that made him shiver.

"I—"

"Move," the alpha hissed, prompting the waiter to run away, leaving all the members baffled.

"What happe—" the oldest stopped talking, when the alpha wrapped his jacket around the blue-haired omega, whose eyes widened at the action.

The omega looked down and quickly adjusted his shirt, suddenly losing his appetite.

"I—I'm not hungry. You guys carry on," the omega muttered, and walked away, prompting a sigh from the alpha.
.
.
.

"How dare you look at my husband like that?" the alpha snarled, slamming the other alpha against the wall, who groaned in pain.

"If I ever see you breathing the same air as him again, I will f*cking bury you alive, without any traces of your existence" the alpha threatened, punching the alpha square across his jaw.

____

The members strolled leisurely through Camden Market, giggling and chatting among themselves in anticipation of their concert the next day.

Yoongi shifted his position, ensuring the omega walked beside him while he kept himself close to the vehicles.

Taehyung smiled at the gesture and looked away, a soft warmth in his chest.

"Aww~ So cute! Hyung, I want a cute little girl as our pup. Just look at her!" the maknae beamed, pointing at a little girl skipping with her mother, laughter ringing out.

Jin choked on air at the omega's words.

"Yeah, petal. You’re only twenty-one. You shouldn’t be thinking about having babies yet," the alpha replied, making the omega pout.

The leader chuckled and leaned down to kiss the omega's forehead, eliciting a soft smile.

---

"Taehyungie Hyung, who’s your bias?" the maknae asked curiously, prompting gasps from the other members.

"Oh yes, Tae. Why didn’t we think to ask this before? Do you like us, Tae?" Jin teased, and everyone waited eagerly for the omega's answer.

"Of course I do! I’m the biggest ARMY!" Taehyung beamed, earning chuckles from the group.

"Then tell us about your favorite songs and your bias," the leader chimed in.

"Ahh~ I love all your songs! Especially 'Spring Day,' 'Heartbeat,' 'Ddaeng,' 'Film Out,' 'Just One Day,' 'Mic Drop,' 'Cypher,' and—" The omega continued, eyes sparkling with excitement, making the others smile.

"My bias is—" Taehyung started, and Yoongi leaned in, curiosity piqued.

>>Don't get him wrong; he was just curious like a cat.

"Hoseokie Hyungie," Taehyung declared, earning gasps and playful howls.

"Woah~ Now why is he your bias?" the beta asked, casting a sly glance at the sunshine.

"Because he’s so cute! He has the cutest smile, he’s a literal sunshine, and don’t even get me started on his dance! My God, he’s so hot and handsome. He raps well, sings well, writes well—what’s not to love?" Taehyung gushed, causing Hoseok to blush shyly.

"Woah~ You’re an even bigger fan than me," Jimin pouted, making the others laugh.

But Yoongi? He was fuming silently, recalling the omega's earlier words:

"In the future, if you become an artist, I will always be your first and biggest fan."

The alpha pressed his lips into a thin line, trying to suppress the jealousy bubbling within him as he listened to Taehyung rave about Hoseok.

Chapter Text

"Woah~ You look so cute in my clothes, Taehyungie Hyungie!" the maknae beamed as he saw the bluehead walk out of his room, sporting his T-shirt.

The waiter had accidentally spilled coffee on the omega's shirt, prompting him to borrow another one from the younger.

Yoongi clicked his tongue in annoyance when he saw the omega in the other's T-shirt, posing for selfies with the maknae.

He crossed his arms and looked away, sipping angrily on his iced Americano, only to whine when the sunshine snatched the drink and took a sip.

"Aish~ He’s really getting on your nerves, isn’t he?" the sunshine teased, earning a nod from Yoongi.

"Yes," the rapper replied, causing the sunshine to laugh while Yoongi facepalmed for falling into the younger's trap.

___

"Yoongi Hyung, you shouldn’t have performed," the leader said worriedly, noticing the older alpha groaning in pain as he clutched his shoulder.

Taehyung frowned and moved closer, sitting beside him.

"Hyung, what’s wrong?" His concerned eyes scanned Yoongi, who had his head hung low, deepening the omega's frown.

"Look at him, he’s in pain!" Taehyung tensed as he watched the physio examine Yoongi’s shoulder, asking about his discomfort.

"Tae, calm down. He just strained his muscles during the concert," the oldest omega reassured him, but it did little to ease the younger’s worry.

"You shouldn’t perform for the next two months," the physio declared, prompting a frustrated groan from the pale alpha.

____

The alpha lifted his head when he noticed a bowl of food placed before him, spotting the omega standing nearby. Taehyung sat across from him, mixing the sauce before holding out the chopsticks.

"Eat."

"I can eat by myself, Tae. You should go have dinner," Yoongi replied, trying to dismiss him.

But the omega remained firm, glaring at him, chopsticks still poised in the air.

With a resigned sigh, Yoongi knew better than to argue with the stubborn bluehead. He opened his mouth, ready to accept the offer.

As he took a bite, a sudden cough caught him off guard. Taehyung’s eyes widened in panic as he quickly offered a glass of water. Yoongi gulped it down, their gazes locking in a moment that felt suspended in time.

Neither moved, their eyes holding each other’s gaze. Yoongi gently tucked a strand of Taehyung’s hair behind his ear, causing the younger’s heart to race at the soft brush of his fingers.

Chapter Text

Third Person's POV:

Yoongi sighed as the hot water soothed his muscles while he absentmindedly applied shampoo.

Meanwhile, Jimin and Hoseok were cuddled up, watching a movie during their break, after the concert in London.

When the doorbell rang, Jimin groaned, reluctantly pulling away from Hoseok's embrace. He walked to the door, and his eyes widened when he saw their manager standing on the doorstep.

"Oh~ Come in, Sejin Hyung," the omega greeted, forcing a smile as he remembered that Taehyung was in the older rapper's room.

"What brings you here during our break, Hyung?" he asked, trying not to sound rude.

"I just came to see Yoongi. I heard he won’t be able to perform for the next two months, and Bang Pd-nim is upset," the beta replied, making the members internally roll their eyes. It was clear he cared more about the schedule than Yoongi's health.

"I'll go check on him," the beta said, standing up, which tensed all the members.

"Hyung, no. He’s sleeping," Hoseok managed to say, but the beta just smiled.

"It’s okay. I’ll wake him up," he murmured, sending the members into a panic.

"Ah~ Let me accompany you, Hyung," Jimin insisted, earning a frown in response.

"Fine."

As they climbed upstairs, Jimin strategized about how to handle the situation if the beta spotted Taehyung again.

Rushing ahead, Jimin knocked on the door, making the beta suspicious of his nervous behavior.

When the door swung open, a sleepy-looking Taehyung frowned at the sight of a panicked Jimin.

"Hyung, what hap—"

He stopped short when Jimin signaled for silence. Glancing behind the shorter omega, he saw the manager and his eyes widened. Without thinking, he bolted into the room.

Not knowing where else to hide, Taehyung rushed into the bathroom, startling Yoongi.

Before the alpha could say anything, Taehyung quickly covered his mouth and whispered, "Sejin Hyung is here."

Yoongi's gaze softened as he nodded, understanding the urgency of the situation.

"Yeah, you could have hidden under the bed or behind the door," the alpha muttered as the omega pulled his hand away.

"I-I was tense, okay? Not like I wanted to see you naked," the omega scoffed, rolling his eyes.

The alpha's eyes widened at the words before he quickly ran to the shelf, wrapping a towel around himself.

---

Taehyung let out a relieved sigh as he stepped out of the bathroom after the manager left.

"I don’t know how long we have to live like this," the omega said, a hint of frustration in his voice, making the alpha feel guilty.

"Until we announce our relationship," the alpha replied, but the omega frowned.

"We're living like strangers, Yoongi. Do we even have a relationship?" he asked, leaving the alpha silent.

_______

Taehyung rolled up his sleeves and walked toward his room with a bowl in hand.

Ever since the alpha strained his shoulder, the omega had made it his duty to feed him. He sat across from Yoongi, who was scrolling through his phone.

As the familiar scent of honey and vanilla filled the room, the alpha looked up and saw Taehyung sitting there.

The omega silently fed him, and Yoongi's wolf growled and howled in happiness at being cared for.

As he chewed, the alpha casually glanced at Taehyung's wrist, but froze when he noticed the scars.

Chapter Text

Third Person's POV:

Yoongi pressed his lips into a thin line as he gaped at the omega's wrist in disbelief.

It isn't what he thinks it is… right?

"Tae, what are those scars on your wrist?" the alpha asked, making the omega freeze in place.

He dropped the chopsticks on the bed, his pupils dilating as panic surged through his body.

>>He’s going to think you’re pathetic.

>>A loser.

>>A weak male who couldn’t handle things.

The omega panicked, hyperventilating, his wolf betraying him with a stream of self-hatred.

"Tae, bub. Listen."

He could hear a voice trying to console him, but he couldn’t recognize who it was.

Yoongi gulped as he saw the omega panicking and retreated his hands, unsure if the vulnerable omega would appreciate being touched.

But he wanted to make the omega feel safe, so despite his doubts, he gently pulled Taehyung closer.

"Tae, baby, listen. Can you breathe for me? I'm sorry. Please don’t stress yourself," the alpha soothed, pulling the omega into his arms.

Tae thrashed violently, digging his nails into Yoongi's arms.

The alpha hissed in pain, but made no effort to pull away.

Yoongi tightened his hold, wrapping his arms around Taehyung more securely.

"Breathe with me, Tae. In and out, just like this," he instructed, taking slow, deliberate breaths.

Taehyung's frantic movements began to slow as he focused on Yoongi's voice, trying to match his breathing.

The alpha could feel the tension in the younger's body, the way his heart raced beneath the surface, and it brought back memories he'd buried long ago.

He remembered a time when he felt just as vulnerable, when everything seemed to spiral out of control.

The pressures of expectations, the fear of failure—it had all felt suffocating.

There had been nights when he'd found himself overwhelmed, alone, with nothing but his own thoughts for company.

It had taken someone—his own mentor—to guide him through those dark moments.

"You're safe, Tae. I promise," Yoongi murmured, his voice steady.

"You’re not alone in this. I’m here."

As Taehyung's breathing gradually steadied, the alpha recalled how it felt to be saved from the brink of despair, how a simple act of kindness had pulled him back from the edge.

He had vowed to always be there for those he cared about, to prevent anyone from feeling as lost as he once had.

Finally, Taehyung took a shaky breath and leaned into Yoongi's chest, the warmth of the alpha grounding him.

"I’m sorry," he whispered, his voice trembling.

"You have nothing to be sorry for," Yoongi replied softly, brushing a hand through Taehyung's hair.

"You’re strong for facing this. It’s okay to feel scared sometimes."

Taehyung nodded, tears spilling down his cheeks.

"I didn’t want you to see… I didn’t want you to think I was weak."

Yoongi pulled back slightly to meet his gaze.

"You’re not weak, Tae. Scars don’t define you. They’re part of your story, just like mine."

_____

The omega curled up against the bed, fiddling with his fingers as the memories he had buried in the back of his mind began to resurface.

He had his eyes closed, but sleep was far away as he began drowning in a web of thoughts, realizing that the older had seen his scars.

Yoongi was sleeping beside him, a teddy bear separating them.
.
.
.

Taehyung’s breath quickened as he laid in the dimly lit room, with only the glow of the night light to comfort him.

He hugged his stuffed pink cat plushie close to his chest, trying to calm himself down before a tear or two could fall.

The sound of footsteps was heard in the distance, the gentle padding on the carpet filled him with a sense of dread.

The footsteps became louder and he froze, the plushie slipped out of his grip.

As the footsteps got closer to the room, Taehyung held his breath, waiting for the footsteps to finally pass.

Yet, they stopped right outside of the room, sending a shiver up his spine.

He held back an audible whimper and hugged the plushie, holding it against his chest as he shut his eyes tightly.

He felt the door slowly creak open, his ears picked up on every little sound in the darkness.

He heard breathing, soft, quiet breaths, but it was breathing nonetheless.

Taehyung held back another whimper as the footsteps came closer until eventually, he felt a warm presence beside him.

The bed sagged a bit as someone now laid beside him in the darkness.

The gentle brushing and rustling of the blankets as the person laid down, made his body shake slightly.

He was afraid but couldn’t say anything, he just held the plushie closer to his chest.

The person shifted under the blanket, causing the bed to move slightly.

Taehyung stayed silent, he was terrified at what may come next even as his body trembled, trying to hold back his panic and fear.

The blankets shifted back as the person moved their arms slightly, the plushie pressed tightly in his grip, the person’s breath on his neck sent chills flying through him.

The blanket shifted again and the person’s arm moved around his waist, their fingers gently touching his body as they moved.

They adjusted, making their warmth much more apparent to him.

Taehyung’s body trembled more with every small touch, this touch shouldn’t cause dread but every touch brought a wave of fear he was barely managing to handle at all.

The person’s body shifted again, laying down now right against him as his body touched Taehyung’s, and brushed against his waist.

Taehyung began to shake, trying to hold back his emotions and the fear that was mounting with every brush and touch.

He felt hands sliding down his back and the plushie began to slip from his fingers.

The person kept running their hands over his body, the soft touch made him shiver, yet fear every little touch and brush at the same time.

Their breathing became more steady and relaxed as Taehyung desperately tried to control and calm his breathing.

The plushie now was laying on the side of the bed, no longer near his grasp.

The person’s hands continued to trail up and down his body, he felt every touch against his bare skin, goosebumps rose.

They started to scratch his back slightly, causing his body to shudder in response to every movement.

He could hear their light breath against his neck, he wanted to pull away, to make this stop but all he could do was lay there and let them control him.

Their movements eventually ended up on his side as they trailed across the soft skin of his side.

The scratching got a bit rougher as they seemed to get tired of the slow touch and wanted to get something out of him.

He felt the blanket shift back and the warm body move up against him again, this time pressing into him.

Each movement was deliberate and precise as the person explored every part of his body before them.

The scratching got rougher and harder, the person’s breath becoming heavier in anticipation of making the omega theirs.

The person began to grip him with their hands, the scratches now turning into a hard grip that made his skin ripple and redden from the hard grasp.

Their breathing grew heavier and their body was pressing up against him, their warmth becoming even more prominent against his body.

The grip got tighter and tighter the longer the person waited, wanting something specific. It was obvious they enjoyed torturing him.

The person’s body began to move against Taehyung’s, they began to grind against him as they shifted a bit, causing him to squirm and shiver slightly.

The blanket also started to tug and shift along with their bodies, the sensation was too much for Taehyung but he desperately tried to hold back his emotions, his body starting to tremble.

The person didn’t seem to care as their breathing got heavier and quicker.

The person started to get impatient, the way they were grinding against him was intense and seemed to have no intention of stopping.

Their fingers were still tight on him, digging in and refusing to let him go as they panted even heavier. The blanket shifted again, making their movements all the more obvious against him as both his and the person’s movements continued to get more intense.

The person’s grip got harder, their fingers digging into his skin as he couldn’t help but squirm and try to move away from the pressure.

He was trapped with no escape as the person continued to be more and more intense

Taehyung’s body trembled as their grip dug deeper in.

He felt the bed and blanket move and shift with their movements as they started to go from grinding to moving their bodies in circles.

One hand left his side as it traced against his skin before he felt small, sharp movements along the soft skin of his back.

They started to gently scratch him harder, causing his body to shiver as the blanket and bed shifted even more with their movements.

The small scratching eventually moved closer to his neck and started to get more intense.

He could feel the person’s breath against his neck, waiting for him to breakdown.

He felt the person’s body shift slightly as their grip on him tightened, the scratching was getting harder as the person wanted a reaction out of him.

The grinding continued to pick up as the blanket and bed continued to shift against them.

They wanted him to feel pain, they wanted him to yell out and beg them to stop but the omega just laid there, holding back everything.

The person continued with their movements, the movements and touches getting more and more intense.

Their grip was painful as they grasped him and the scratching started to get deeper as the person wanted something out of him.

The person moved their free hand up to his head and began to play with his hairline. The person wanted him to break and show emotions, they wanted to see him hurt at least once.

They started to speak to him like he was a child. “Tell me, are you enjoying this? You seem a bit too silent,” they said.

Though, the voice sounded teasing the tone held a coldness to them as well as the grip got tighter again and the person’s touch grew increasingly more intense.

The person continued to speak to him, their movements getting more intense.

They ran their hands through his hairstyle and through his hair as the movement got rougher, he could feel the force of the touch against his head and it was starting to hurt.

The person continued.

“Tell me, how does it feel~? I think I like playing with you like this. So silent and so submissive~ maybe later I’ll try and see just how far I can push you~” the person spoke in a light tone of voice, however the grip still had a force to them.

The person had a light chuckle as their grip grew tighter as they continued to explore his head but then stopped and started speaking again in a mocking tone.

“Can’t even speak now, all I can hear is your muffled breathing, it seems I’ve finally managed to get an emotional response from you.~” the person smirked slightly as the grip and movement picked up again, the person clearly enjoyed getting a reaction from him.

The person continued playing with his hair with one hand as the other kept its painful grip on him which only grew more and more harsh as they continued to talk to him.

“I wonder how far I can push you, how far until you break down in front of me, begging me to stop.~” the person said.

The hand playing with his hair stopped as the person used that hand to grip him even harder than before. The movement picked up in pace a bit as the hand playing now gripped his face instead of his hair.

The person grabbed the omega’s face hard, squeezing it in their grip as they continued to speak in a teasing manner.

“Do you like being held like this… maybe later I’ll even tie you up… tie you to the bed as I do whatever I wish to you… just think about it, you tied up with no escape while I have my way with you for hours.~” the person said, their grip getting tighter as the movement increased.

The person’s grip was still tight on his face as they continued to speak.

“Maybe I’ll have you in a blindfold, then you really won’t know what’s coming next. All you’ll have is my voice, your body, and me.~ you won’t even be able to see who is hurting you and touching you, because that’s what you want deep down right? To lose control to someone who wants to hold all the power over you?~”

The person kept holding onto his face as they spoke.

“Maybe I’ll tie you up but also gag you so you can’t scream out.~ and to add to it, I’ll be recording the whole thing so I can watch it back later and see everything I’ve done on you.~ I bet I could do it for hours…~”

The person let out a light chuckle as they kept squeezing his face.

“Do you like that idea? The feeling of no escape while I have my way with you? I could do anything I wanted to you while you lay on that bed all tied up.~ and I can record everything if I wanted to, you would be mine for days and days.~ just the thought of that makes me get so excited.~”

The person squeezed his face even tighter as they kept speaking.

“Just the thought alone gets me so worked up.~ You just laying there, unable to do anything as I play with you however much I please.~” the person said playfully as a light smile appeared on their face, a smirk really.

“You could do nothing but moan out and beg for me to stop but I wouldn’t, I would keep going and going.”

The person gripped his face tighter and tighter.

“Then I would just do it again the next day and the next, for however long I want until you’re completely broken, you’d be my little toy.~ I would do anything to you, I could even bring other people in if I wanted to.~ all you could do is moan and squirm and nothing else as anyone and everyone touched you in any way that I see fit.”

The grip and movement became more intense.

“Then I would finally stop, finally let you go.~ but in the end, you’d come back to me everytime.~ because you’d finally realize that I am the only one who can satisfy you, I am the one who can make your mind turn to jello as the rest of the world around you vanishes and all that is left is me, you, and what I want to do”.

.
.

Silent tears rolled down the omega's face as he hiccupped, curling himself into a fetal position.

Memories haunted him, trapping him in a maze of despair, forcing him to relive each moment repeatedly.

Yoongi bit his lips as he heard the younger’s whimpers, feeling utterly helpless.

He longed to pull the omega into his arms, to assure and comfort him, but he couldn’t bring himself to do it.

Chapter Text

Yoongi’s POV:

Taehyung was beautiful—
the prettiest omega on this planet, a living masterpiece painted in sunlight.

He had a way of turning heads, illuminating every room he entered, like a star bursting into the night.

A part of why I left Daegu was because I fell under his spell, a siren’s call that lured me away from home.

I fell for him like the tides surrender to the moon, each wave a reflection of my longing.

But he was my best friend, my dongsaeng, and he looked at me like a brother, blind to the storm of feelings swirling beneath the surface.

Hyungsik, Tae, and I were childhood friends, yet it was always Taehyung who captivated me, his laughter echoing in my heart long after it faded.

It felt wrong, so very wrong, to fall for my best friend.

I couldn’t decipher when it began, when his presence turned my world upside down.

It wasn’t love at first sight; it was a gradual awakening, a slow burn that ignited my soul.

He had no idea how my heart raced at the simplest things—his fingers brushing against mine, the warmth of his hugs, or the gentle way he nestled into my side.

That boxy smile of his could thaw the coldest winter, lighting a fire within me that I couldn’t contain.

He possessed a quiet power, capable of melting my heart like wax, inspiring me to reach for the stars.

Eight years, seven months, and twenty days had passed since our paths first crossed, yet, he still held the same magnetic pull over me.

But now, I was engaged to his brother, a bittersweet irony that stung like salt in an open wound.

Loving Taehyung, was like carrying a secret too heavy to bear.

Yet we were married, and I often reflected on the threads of destiny that had woven our lives together.

All that anger... it was never about him.

It was about me.

I tried to convince myself I was over him, but I’m not.

I’m scared of what this means.

Every time he flinched or looked at me with those fear-filled eyes, it felt like a dagger, a reminder of the pain I wished to shield him from.

I promised myself I would never fall for his spell, but deep down, I realized I had already tumbled into the abyss of my own heart, where Taehyung reigned as both the light and the longing.

Chapter Text

Third Person's POV:

TW: Derogatory term, and mentions of pre-heat.

"Apparently, he is married to a member of that boy band group," the male spoke, leaning against the chair and crossing his legs at the ankle.

"Oh~ Looks like that s*ut is moving on. Isn't it unfair?" The alpha fake-pouted, earning a dark chuckle in return.

"And who told you about their marriage?"

"Aeri. She's that alpha's cousin. Looks like she's in love," the alpha snorted.

"Okay, brother. Looks like we’ll have some fun soon now that you’ve entered his workplace," the alpha smirked, and both brothers chuckled at that.

---

"Taehyungie Hyungie Hyung~ You know, a new manager was appointed for the girl group 'Twice, " the omega remarked as they strolled through the corridor of the HYBE building.

"Oh~," the older murmured absentmindedly, his eyes settling on the pale alpha, who stubbornly tagged along with the group despite his injury.

"Don't worry, Hyung. Yoongi Hyung won't be dancing. We’ll take care of your husband," the omega teased, making the older omega snort and look away.

---

Jungkook bit his lip as he felt a wave of pain in his abdomen and sat on the floor, making all the members worry.

"He’s having his pre-heat symptoms. How did I forget about this?" the beta spoke, concern lacing his voice, while Jin looked at the omega's flushed face in worry.

"Joon-ah, ask the manager if we could get the day off," the oldest spoke, rubbing the omega’s back worriedly.

---

Chapter Text

Third Person's POV:

Jungkook whined softly as he shifted on the older's lap, who gently patted his back.

Beside them, Jin sat with their hands intertwined, his calming presence offering comfort.

"It's okay, petal. It's going to be alright. Jiminie is preparing some tea for you, okay? Just drink it and get some rest, bubba," the beta murmured reassuringly.

The oldest then stood up, heading to the kitchen to assist the omega in preparing the tea.

Taehyung appeared with a heat pack in hand, placing it on the coffee table before settling beside the beta on the couch.

"Is he okay, Joonie hyung?" the omega asked, concern evident in his voice.

"He should be fine. But he always gets cramps and a fever before and during his heat. Poor baby," Namjoon replied, planting a soft kiss on the omega's head as he snuggled closer on the leader's lap.

"Yoongi hyung and Hoseokie hyung are picking up painkillers on their way home," Taehyung murmured, earning a dimpled smile from the leader.

"Thanks, Tae-yah."

"It's okay, Joonie hyung. I just hope he feels better soon," the omega whispered, earning a nod of agreement.

---

Meanwhile, Yoongi and Hoseok were walking out of their meeting with the manager.

On their way, they encountered a stranger.

"That’s the new manager for 'Twice,'" Hoseok whispered, and Yoongi nodded slightly.

Moments later, the manager stood before them, bowing politely and smiling brightly.

"Oh, hello! You’re BTS, right?" the alpha greeted, his enthusiasm unmistakable.

"Yeah," Hoseok replied, nudging Yoongi gently.

The older rapper gave a small, polite smile, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes.

Something about the man unsettled him.

"I’m Kang Dae, manager of the girl group 'Twice,'" the alpha introduced himself, extending a hand.

The alphas shook hands with him, though Yoongi’s grip was hesitant.

The pale alpha could feel his wolf growling uneasily in the back of his mind, an instinctive warning that something wasn’t right.

"I’m a big fan of yours, Yoongi-ssi! I love all the members of your group," Kang Dae beamed.

Yoongi nodded curtly, maintaining a tight-lipped smile.

"Well, I’ll get going. It was nice meeting you!" the manager said with another bow before walking away.

Yoongi’s eyes followed the man as he exited the building, his frown deepening.

"Hyung, what’s wrong? Why are you glaring at him?" Hoseok asked, breaking the silence.

Yoongi shook his head, shrugging nonchalantly. "It’s nothing," he muttered, but the unease lingered.

---

Later that evening, Taehyung was applying moisturizer when a low groan from the bathroom caught his attention.

He froze, frowning. That deep voice was unmistakably Yoongi’s, and concern immediately flared in his chest.

Was the alpha hurt? Had he strained his shoulder again?

Taehyung bit his lip, debating whether to check on him.

Finally, he got up and walked toward the bathroom.

Just as he raised a hand to knock, a soft moan reached his ears, followed by a louder grunt.

His cheeks flushed instantly.

Was… was Yoongi taking care of himself?

Taehyung stepped back, uncertain and flustered, his heart pounding in his chest.

Taehyung tapped his flushed cheeks and cleared his throat, trying to compose himself as the bathroom door opened a few minutes later.

Yoongi stepped out, drying his hair with a towel before carelessly tossing it onto the bed.

The sight made the omega internally scream; the alpha looked effortlessly hot and handsome.

Taehyung swallowed nervously, suddenly reminded that Yoongi’s rut was approaching.

Oddly enough, Jungkook and Yoongi always shared the same cycle—Jungkook entering his heat just as Yoongi’s rut began.

“Did you have dinner, Tae?” the alpha asked, his deep voice making the omega gulp.

Taehyung nodded quickly, though he was still flustered.

Yoongi frowned slightly, unaware of the effect his presence had on the younger omega.

Chapter Text

Third Person's POV:

It didn’t come as a surprise when the alpha woke up with a flushed face, his body hot and sweaty.

Taehyung helped the alpha, gently guiding him from the couch to the bed.

“This is why I told you to sleep on the couch, Yoongi. You never listen, do you?” the omega frowned, his voice laced with anger and concern.

The alpha remained silent, letting out a groan as his head sank into the pillow.

“Wait here. I’ll get you some water,” the omega said, standing up.

But before he could leave, the alpha caught his wrist.

“Tae, don’t go,” Yoongi breathed out weakly.

The omega bit his lip before carefully prying the alpha’s fingers from his wrist.

“Just a minute, Yoongi. I promise I’ll be right back,” Taehyung soothed, then walked out of the room.

---

The omega returned with a bowl of cold water and a cloth, carefully placing the damp cloth on the alpha’s forehead.

Yoongi stirred, catching Taehyung’s wrist once again.

Taehyung suddenly remembered: Yoongi always became incredibly clingy whenever he was unwell.

The alpha shifted uncomfortably, groaning softly, his discomfort only growing.

Taehyung knew that an alpha’s rut became especially intense when they couldn’t fulfill their natural instinct to breed or knot.

The omega bit his lip in concern, debating what he could do to ease Yoongi’s tension.

Just as he was lost in thought, Yoongi turned over, burying his face in Taehyung’s lap.

Taehyung froze in place, his breath hitching.

Yoongi nuzzled against the omega’s stomach, letting out a soft sigh before settling his head on Taehyung’s thighs.

“Please stay, pup,” the alpha rasped, intertwining their fingers.

Taehyung turned as red as a tomato, his heart pounding in his chest as Yoongi drifted off to sleep on his lap.

---

"Jinnie ~ Please" the omega whined pulling at the alpha’s shirt, after they had made out on the couch.

"Petal, stop right there. I'm trying to control myself" the alpha groaned, pinching the omega's waist.

"Please~ Please, alpha. Want you" the omega whined, grinding against the older's thighs, whose eyes darkened as the younger called him as alpha.

"Petal, careful what you wish for" The alpha warned, as his hands caressed the omega's waist.

"Want your knot so bad, Jinnie" the omega mewled, and that was the last straw, as the alpha flipped them over, hovering over the omega.

Jin grabbed the omega's hands and pinned them over the omega's head, and smashed his lips onto the younger's soft ones, earning a gasp.

Namjoon had went out with Hoseok, and the youngest had got his heat, wanting to be touched by the alpha.

But, Namjoon and Jin had not touched the omega, as he was so young to be carrying babies.

They helped him during his heat, by cuddling and making out, but now the youngest was very aroused, wanting to feel the alpha's knot.

Chapter Text

The omega's moans were muffled by the pillow, as the alpha pounded into him, rolling him hips harder as he growled.

"Fuck, petal. Still so tight for me. Love you so much baby. Take my knot like a good omega" the alpha growled, kissing the omega's spine, who whined, as pleasure surged through his body.

"Yes~ ahhh Jinnie more" the omega mewled, as he felt a strong spank on his ass.

The couple were making love intensely, loosing counts of how many rounds they went, at every corner of the room.

Jin flipped the omega and pulled out, earning a whine from the younger, which made him chuckle.

"Not going anywhere, doll. Ride me" the alpha spoke, leaning against the headboard of the bed, and the younger crawled towards the alpha.

He sank down on the older's shaft, and went for it, till the alpha's knot inflated.

The omega collapsed against the alpha's shoulder, who chuckled and kissed the back of his head.

------

Aeri let out a relieved sigh upon seeing that the blue-haired omega wasn’t clinging to Yoongi, which meant he hadn’t helped him through his rut.

As Yoongi walked out of the HYBE building alongside the leader of their band, engaged in a deep discussion, Aeri stood to the side, watching them closely.

A sudden idea formed in her mind, and a sly smirk played on her lips.

She hated the fact that he had married that omega, Taehyung.

In Aeri's eyes, Taehyung was nothing but a hindrance, someone who didn’t deserve Yoongi’s devotion.

Her thoughts grew darker as she plotted her next move.

If she could plant the idea that Taehyung had failed to support Yoongi during his rut, perhaps she could drive a wedge between them.

With a confident flick of her hair, Aeri resolved to act on her plan. Yoongi deserved better—or so she believed.

With that, she grabbed her phone and dialed the alpha’s mother, deciding to reveal that her son hadn’t received any help from his so-called husband during his rut.
_______

"Is Yoongi in his rut?" the omega asked, and the pretty male spluttered at the blunt question.

"Eomma~"

"Answer me, Taehyung. His mother called me and said that you weren't helping him during his rut," the older omega frowned, making the younger shift uncomfortably.

"We married you to him so that you could help him. It's not a big deal, Taehyung. It's been six months now, and you still aren't helping him during his rut?"

"Eomma, I—"

The older omega glared at the younger, stopping him mid-sentence.

"Look, Taehyung. You should have been pregnant by now. You're an omega, and you’re supposed to help your alpha. He isn’t a stranger either. You’ve known each other since childhood, right? Is there something wrong with you?" The older scowled, making the younger clench his fists as anger surged through his body.

"Eomma, I am not ready for a pup yet. Yoongi understands me and we haven't planned--" the omega stopped talking midway, as a hard slap landed on his cheeks, making him flinch.

"Stop speaking. Stop raising your voice at your mother. You are a useless omega. Yo--"

"Mrs. Park, you do not speak to my husband like that."

The omega flinched at the dominant voice and turned toward the door, where Yoongi was standing, his frown deep and anger clearly etched on his face.

"Yoongi-ssi, I—"

"Do not raise your voice at my husband again," Yoongi interrupted, his tone cold.

"And didn’t you hear? He isn’t ready for a pup. If we decide we’re ready, we will have one. If he’s not ready, then we won’t. Our personal life is none of your business. Stop meddling in it, and stop hurting my husband."

"If I ever see you or your husband hurting Taehyung again," Yoongi growled, his voice low and dangerous, "it won’t end well, and I won’t respect you—no matter who you are, even if you're my in-laws." With that, he pulled the omega toward him, holding him close.

Yoongi dragged the still-dazed omega with him, Taehyung staring at their intertwined hands, unable to fully process the support he'd just received from his alpha.

---

Yoongi drove silently, his eyes fixed on the road while the omega beside him stole occasional glances his way, still grappling with disbelief.

The alpha had supported him—despite everything—and yet, tension lingered thick in the air.

Even now, Yoongi’s jaw was tight, his anger barely contained.

His pheromones, sharp and oppressive, clouded the small space of the car, though he was clearly trying to keep them in check to avoid overwhelming the omega.

"You always run your mouth with me. Why can’t you talk back to your mother?" Yoongi’s voice was low but unmistakably angry.

"You already answered the question, Yoongi. She’s my mother—I can’t disrespect her," the omega replied softly, leaning back against the seat as if to distance himself from the tension.

"They don’t deserve a son like you," Yoongi muttered under his breath. Though quiet, his words were clear enough for the younger to hear.

Taehyung chose to stay silent, his lips pressed into a thin line.

The car came to a stop in front of a small shop, pulling the omega from his thoughts.

"What’s wrong, Yoongi?" Taehyung asked, frowning as the alpha unbuckled his seatbelt.

"Wait here," Yoongi replied curtly, stepping out of the car without another word.

. . .

When Yoongi returned, he slipped a small ice pack into his pocket before settling back into the driver’s seat.

His expression softened slightly as he turned toward Taehyung.

The omega frowned in confusion, his gaze questioning until Yoongi gently tilted his jaw, exposing his cheek.

Taehyung froze, his breath hitching as the alpha examined the swollen redness, faint nail marks marring the delicate skin.

Yoongi inhaled sharply, forcing himself to stay composed, though his anger simmered dangerously beneath the surface.

Wordlessly, he retrieved the ice pack, pressing it gently against Taehyung’s cheek.

The younger’s eyes fluttered shut at the cool relief, his tension easing slightly under the alpha’s careful touch.

"She shouldn’t have done this to you," Yoongi murmured, his voice quieter now but no less firm.

Taehyung bit his lip, refusing to meet Yoongi’s eyes. The argument with his mother earlier replayed in his mind—how she had chastised him after Yoongi’s mother called, demanding to know why he hadn’t helped Yoongi through his rut.

"You didn’t deserve that," Yoongi added after a moment, his voice steady but filled with quiet conviction.

Taehyung’s chest tightened, and for the first time that evening, he felt a small flicker of solace in Yoongi’s presence.

____

Yoongi stood in their room, his phone pressed tightly to his ear, his grip on the device white-knuckled.

His jaw clenched as his mother’s voice rang out on the other end.

"I just asked her why her son didn’t fulfill his responsibilities as your husband. Is that so wrong?" his mother argued defensively, her tone exasperated.

"Wrong?" Yoongi’s voice was sharp, his anger bubbling over. "It’s completely out of line! You had no right to interfere in our lives like that."

"Yoongi—"

"No, listen to me," he interrupted, pacing the small space, his pheromones heavy with frustration.

"You called his mother and put her in a position to criticize him for something that wasn’t even his fault. Do you have any idea what that did to Taehyung?"

"I was just worried about you. You’re my son—"

"And he’s my husband," Yoongi snapped.

"Whatever happens between us is none of your business. You didn’t think about how much damage your words could cause, did you? Don’t do this again, ever."

Behind him, Taehyung hovered in the doorway, nervously wringing his hands.

He had overheard enough of the conversation to piece things together.

"Yoongi," he called softly, stepping into the room.

The alpha turned to him, his eyes still burning with anger. "I’ll call you back later," he said curtly into the phone before ending the call and setting it down on the bed.

Taehyung approached cautiously, his gaze flickering with concern.

"Yoongi, you don’t need to be so upset with her. She’s just... worried about you. That’s all."

Yoongi’s eyes softened slightly as he took in Taehyung’s expression.

"You’re worried I’m mad at her because of you," he stated quietly.

The omega hesitated, then nodded. "I don’t want you to argue with your mother because of me. It’s not worth it."

Yoongi stepped closer, his voice firm but gentler now. "It is worth it. She crossed a line, Taehyung. You didn’t deserve what happened today, and I won’t let anyone, not even my mother, hurt you like that."

Taehyung blinked, momentarily at a loss for words.

"I know this marriage isn’t something we chose," Yoongi continued, his tone softer now, "but that doesn’t mean I’m going to stand by and let anyone treat you unfairly. Not her, not anyone."

For a moment, silence hung between them, the weight of Yoongi’s words settling in.

Taehyung’s chest tightened, a strange mix of emotions swirling within him—gratitude, relief, and something else he couldn’t quite name.

Finally, he gave a small nod, his voice barely above a whisper. "Thank you, Yoongi."

The alpha exhaled, some of the tension leaving his shoulders.

"You don’t need to thank me. Just... don’t ever think you have to face things like this alone, okay?"

Taehyung nodded again, and for the first time in what felt like days, a small, tentative smile tugged at the corners of his lips.

Chapter Text

Third Person's POV:

The next morning, Taehyung woke up with a groan, his head throbbing and his body aching.

The omega felt uneasy, his wolf tossing and turning inside him, as if it had sensed something.

He bit his lip nervously, and after a lot of contemplation, he decided to take the pills to calm his anxiety.

He hurriedly swallowed the pills and walked away from the wardrobe, hoping to leave before the alpha entered the room after his shower.

...

The omega's heart ached as he watched the alpha stubbornly push through the pain.

He knew Yoongi well enough to understand that once his mind was made up, there was no changing it.

But Taehyung couldn’t help feeling frustrated, especially now, when Yoongi’s shoulder was still healing and the risk of further injury was so high.

Taehyung walked alongside him, his face softening as he reached out to adjust Yoongi’s jacket, ensuring it wasn’t pulling awkwardly on the injured shoulder.

“Just promise me you’ll take it easy after this, okay? I don’t want to see you hurt yourself even more.”

Yoongi shot him a half-smirk, his eyes softening as he glanced down at the younger omega.

“You’re really something, you know that? Always looking out for me. I’ll be fine, pup. Don’t worry about me.”

But Taehyung didn’t stop worrying. He never could when it came to Yoongi.

The stubborn alpha might not admit it, but Taehyung knew deep down he’d push himself too hard, just like he always did.

And Taehyung was more than happy to be the one there, making sure he didn’t overdo it.

---

The omega bit his lip again, his anxiety growing as he entered the HYBE building to help the TXT members prepare for their concert.

When he entered the dressing room, he was greeted by the group, who were getting their makeup done.

He, too, began preparing the alpha.

After two hours, the group left for the venue, and Taehyung sighed, plopping into a chair.

He mindlessly scrolled through his phone, flinching when he heard the door creak open.

As the members usually revisited the room, he didn't think much of it, until a familiar scent filled the air, making him freeze.

His eyes widened in terror, a cold shiver running down his spine as he realized the gravity of the situation.

To make sure he wasn’t imagining things, he looked up at the mirror and caught the reflection of a figure—his body trembled.

Taehyung felt a rush of fear as his stomach churned when he heard the alpha’s words.

"Hey, doll. Did you miss us?" The alpha drawled, walking toward the chair where the omega was seated.

Sweat prickled over the omega's skin, as he held onto the hem of his shirt, taking a sharp breath.

"Heard that you are married now? What is this, baby doll. Did you forget about us?" The alpha mock pouted, watching the omega's reflection through the mirror, who exhaled shakily.

"Oh, omega~ I still have this effect on you. F*ck, doll" the alpha rasped, as he held onto to the swirling chair, making the omega tremble.

The omega wanted to push away the alpha and run out of the room, but it felt as though his feet were glued to the floor.

The alpha leaned closer, his breath fanning against the omega's earlobe, and the omega felt goosebumps on his body as his lips quivered.

"You still smell so heavenly, doll" the alpha rasped, taking a huge whiff of the omega's scent.

Panic surged through the omega as he felt the alpha's lips dangerously closer to his ear, and he shuddered, before he held onto the hair blower on the table.

The omega grabbed the blower and smacked it against the alpha, who stumbled back at the unexpected blow.

"How dare you hit me, you f*cking s*ut" The alpha growled, not expecting the sudden hit, as he ran behind the omega who ran towards the door.

Before he could open the lock, he was pulled back by his ankle and he fell down against the floor, screaming as he saw the alpha hovering above him.

"Shut up, you filthy w*ore. Be a good omega, and we can finish it soon" the alpha growled, as he pinned the omega's hands on the floor.

The omega screamed, thrashing on the ground as he tried to call out for help, but his throat clogged, and he knew the others wouldn’t be able to hear him, as he was locked in the farthest corner of the corridor.

But, the omega gritted his teeth, his eyes flashing blue as he trashed against the hold, not wanting to surrender and succumb to the alpha's attempt yet again.

As he felt the alpha's tongue darting against his scent gland, he slapped the alpha hard.

The blue-haired omega pushed the alpha away and ran out of the room, locking the door behind him.

The omega shuddered as he heard the alpha banging against the door, and he began running down the corridor.

All he felt was a desperate need to get away, to wash away those sinful touches. He pushed his body forward, even as his legs felt like jelly, wobbling and stumbling several times.

His tears blurred his vision, and he hiccupped, running away from the alpha, not knowing where he was going.

He ran until his face collided with someone.

A familiar person.

The omega collapsed against the alpha, knowing that this person would keep him safe.

The familiar scent of mint and oranges filled the air, as the alpha’s primary instinct was to push away the burning scent emanating from the omega.

The younger trembled, fist clutching the older’s shirt, barely hearing anything except his racing heartbeat.

"Y-Yoongi."

"Tae, baby, listen to me. Can you please breathe for me?" The alpha’s voice was calm, but the omega’s eyes welled up with tears as he still felt the lingering sensation of the alpha’s tongue against his scent gland.

The omega paled, collapsing to the floor and pulling the alpha down with him.

The alpha’s worried voice felt distant, like a wave breaking at the shore.

The members exchanged worried glances as they saw the omega trembling uncontrollably, and Jin bit his lip to hold back any sharp words, noticing other idols and staff members gathering around but doing nothing to help.

"Can you guys, please leave?" The alpha's voice was strained, trying not to lash out as the crowd of members and staff whispered among themselves instead of offering assistance.

"Namjoon," the pale alpha called softly. The beta nodded, understanding what Yoongi meant, and moved away from the group.

Jimin and Jungkook exchanged worried looks as they saw their baby omega in distress.

Jungkook ran off to get a water bottle.

"Angel, listen to me. Breathe in, and out. Can you follow me, pup? Just do what I'm doing."

"Yes, baby. You're doing good. You're alright. I’m here with you," the alpha crooned, and the omega’s sobs gradually quieted to sniffles as he regained his breath.

Hoseok glared at the group of idols who hadn’t yet left, and, intimidated by the unusual seriousness of the usually bright sunshine, they quickly gulped and walked away.

.
.
.

"I'm leaving now. I don't care if the manager arranges a vehicle or not. I need to keep my omega safe," the alpha said, walking out of the building, frustrated that the manager wanted him to stay a little longer.

But he wouldn't.

He definitely wouldn’t.

Not when his omega was in distress.

The members smiled softly at the alpha’s words and quickly followed him.

Namjoon had gone to talk about getting the day off, as the members felt restless and upset about what had happened to the younger omega.

Not only that, but they had also submitted the lyrics for their new song and were done with their schedule.

As they walked, a large car stopped in front of them, and Jimin rolled his eyes.

All the members climbed in, with the bluehead clinging to the alpha, still not fully recovered from his panic.

Yoongi gently patted the younger’s head, his heart aching as the omega still trembled slightly.

Taehyung was grateful for the alpha’s stubborn nature, even if it drove him crazy at times, especially as he scolded the alpha for refusing to rest.

He insisted the alpha stay home to avoid further straining his injured shoulder, but the grumpy alpha just grumbled and tagged along with the group, claiming he was only there to submit lyrics.

If he hadn’t been there, Taehyung wasn’t sure what he would have done.

...

When he had seen the omega crash against his chest and collapse, the feeling was something words couldn't capture.

Yoongi didn't want to ask what had triggered the omega, making the situation even worse.

But he just couldn’t sit back and pretend that the younger's tears and pain didn’t affect him.

It tore at his heart, seeing those dull blue eyes—eyes that had once sparkled with life.

Even though the alpha hadn’t been the reason of the omega's state~

Not seeing that boxy smile, Yoongi felt only remorse, because he couldn’t make the omega smile again.

He wanted back the cheerful, bubbly omega he had first met in the dandelion fields—his small legs carrying him around, his eyes shining with happiness.

He wanted that boxy smile, those shimmering, mischievous eyes.

He wanted that clingy omega, the one who never knew the concept of personal space.

He wanted to cuddle him, cradle him in his arms, kiss away the tears, scent him, hold him, and destroy all of his fears, all of his pain.

---

Taehyung slid down the wall, aggressively scrubbing his body in an attempt to rid himself of those unwanted touches.

He let the water wash away his silent tears, too exhausted to wipe them away himself.

...

Taehyung frowned, when he felt hands roaming around his stomach, and gulped down the bile raising in his throat.

He thought it was a dream, him meeting his ex boyfriend's brother, and him currently feeling hands on his body.

As he opened his eyes, the person on the top of him, held his gaze.

A familiar feline eyes, glowed a deeper shade of red, and Taehyung's eyes went wide as a shiver ran down his spine.

"Y-Yoongi?" The omega trembled, not believing what he saw.

"Do you like this, omega. Do you like how I make you feel?" The alpha growled, pounding into him, and the omega shuddered at the powerful t*rust, as he looked down at his naked body.

"Yoongi, get off me. Get off of me" the omega screamed, as the situation dawned upon the omega, who realised what was happening.

"Shut it, omega. I know that you like this. Um? Do you like my c*ck? Do you want my knot?" The alpha chuckled, as he tightened his grip on the omega's waist, pistoning his hips against the omega's sweet spot.

"Please, p-please I beg you. Leave me" the omega sobbed, but the alpha hovering above showed no mercy, as he continued ramming against him.

.
.
.

"Stop~ Stop. Leave me"

"Leave me, it h-hurts" the omega whimpered, and the pale alpha woke up at the crying voice.

The alpha panicked at the cries, and ran towards the omega, as he was sleeping on the couch.

"Tae, Taehyungie~ Listen"

"No~ Y-Yoongi leave me. Leave me, I beg you. Don't touch me" the omega screamed, curling in on himself.

His chest tightened, constricting with an intensity that matched the panic in the younger's eyes.

His hands, normally steady, trembled involuntarily.

Every beat of his heart seemed to echo the ache he felt deep within, mirroring the anguish etched across his face.

The omega continued sobbing, and the alpha stood still, silent tears streaming down his face.

He crawled onto the bed and pulled the crying male into his arms, despite knowing what might happen.

The omega screamed and thrashed in his hold, growling and hissing at the perceived threat, scratching the alpha’s arms and drawing blood.

Yoongi bit his lip, feeling intense pain—not from the blood oozing out, but from seeing how the omega considered him a threat.

The omega continued to thrash violently, screaming and hitting the alpha, who refused to let go. Eventually, the omega stopped, his body going limp as he passed out.

----

The first thing the bluehead noticed was the alpha's hands—scratched and wounded, blood staining them red.

The omega found himself in the alpha's arms, who was already watching him.

Taehyung's chin wobbled as he remembered the dream from the night before, and his guilt deepened when his eyes fell on the alpha's hands.

Yoongi sighed, brushing the omega's hair back, his gaze soft as he watched the younger's tears fall.

"Stop crying, pup. I'm okay," the alpha reassured, his eyes scanning the omega's pale face with concern.

"I d-did that to you," the omega whimpered, his fingers tracing the scratches on Yoongi's hands.

"It’s not a big deal. Leave it," Yoongi replied dismissively.

The omega felt immense guilt—not only for injuring the alpha but for the bizarre and absurd dream he'd had.

Yoongi was the only alpha he trusted, alongside his brother and Bogum.

Even in his dreams, the alpha wouldn't do something like that—not to him, and not to any other omega.

The omega's rational mind defended Yoongi, but his wolf and his past traumas never allowed him to feel at peace.

He could no longer distinguish between dream and reality.

It felt like a mess, the thin line between the two blurring, spinning around him like a thick web—confusing the omega even more.

He felt like an absolute mess, his mind f*cked up, and he thought he might go insane if he continued living like this.

Taehyung hiccupped, curling himself against the older's chest.

Yoongi held him tightly, not saying a word.

Yoongi understood the omega—his turmoil, his state—and their wolves understood each other.

There was no need for words when their eyes spoke so clearly.

"Yoongi, I feel miserable. I don’t want to live like this. I want to be normal," the omega cried out, exhaling shakily.

"You are normal, pup," Yoongi said, his voice gentle yet firm.

"No matter what happens, we’ll get through this together. I'm here with you, always by your side."

He wiped away the tears with the pad of his thumb.

The alpha traced soothing circles on the omega’s back, his fingers brushing gently against his cheeks.

"Yoongi?"

"Yes, bub?"

"I want therapy," the omega said quietly, his voice a mixture of vulnerability and quiet resolve.

Yoongi paused for a moment, a soft smile curling on his lips as he looked at the omega.

There was pride in his eyes—pride for Taehyung's strength, for his willingness to face his struggles head-on.

Gently, he carded his fingers through the blue locks and whispered, "I’m so proud of you, pup. Yes, we’ll get you the help you need. I’ll take you."

Chapter Text

Taehyung fiddled with his fingers, nervously biting his lip.

Today, Yoongi was taking him to a therapist, and Taehyung was anxious.

"Tae-yah~ No matter what happens, I'll always be here. I'll wait for you until you come out," the alpha comforted, tucking the omega's blue strands behind his ear.

Taehyung nodded, offering a small smile.

The omega exhaled, then walked into the therapist's office.

---

Yoongi waited patiently, glancing around the room.

After a few hours, the omega stepped out and walked toward the alpha, a small smile on his face.

"Yoongi~"

The alpha smiled reassuringly and stood up, dusting off his jeans.

"Are you okay, pup?" Yoongi asked softly, his expression unreadable.

Taehyung's heart skipped a beat at the look in the alpha's eyes.

"Yes, Yoongi. Thank you so much." Taehyung smiled and bit his lip, hesitating, unsure whether to ask what was on his mind.

"What is it, love?" the alpha asked, sensing the omega's uncertainty.

"Will you come with me to every session, Yoongi?" Taehyung asked, hope shining in his eyes.

"Of course, I will."

Taehyung's lips curled into a box-shaped smile.

The alpha absentmindedly intertwined their hands as they started walking back to the car.

---

Jungkook and the older male were cuddling, while Namjoon dozed off on the bed, exhausted from his work.

"Hyung, I actually talked to my mom about us. She isn’t completely okay with it, but I’ll be able to convince her. She’s just shocked that I have two mates," the omega chuckled, snuggling into the alpha's chest.

"And now you’ve mated me. I think we should mark each other," Jungkook murmured, caressing the alpha's knuckles.

"Mark each other? Isn’t it a bit too early, Jungkook-ah? I shouldn’t have mated you. God… you’re only twenty-one. I shouldn’t have knotted you, petal," the alpha sighed, making the younger frown.

Jungkook quickly sat up on the couch, fixing his gaze on the older male, who was pulling something from the pocket of his sweatpants.

"Kook-ah, you should take this," the alpha said, handing him a bottle of pills.

Jungkook pressed his lips into a thin line, clearly upset and agitated.

"Jin, what do you mean by this?" Jungkook asked, anger evident in his tone.

"Petal, we need to be careful. I shouldn’t have knotted you. It isn’t the right time for us to be thinking about our future," the alpha trailed off, and Jungkook remained silent.

-

Chapter Text

Taehyung stared at the alpha's fingers, noticing the absence of their wedding ring. He frowned unconsciously, his own hand gently caressing the ring on his finger.

The alpha was fast asleep in their room, his lips slightly parted as soft snores escaped.

The sight made the blue-haired omega chuckle.

He brushed the older man's long, black locks, marveling at how the silky strands slipped through his fingers.

A soft smile graced his lips.

"Such a baby," the omega cooed, amused by how the alpha resembled a sleeping child.

Carefully, he covered him with the duvet before settling beside him, placing his teddy bear between them.

---

Jungkook sighed deeply, his disappointment evident as the older man urged him to take the pills.

"Jin hyung, let's not talk about this right now," he said, his tone firm but restrained.

"We can discuss it after Joonie hyung wakes up."

The alpha's indifference to the fact that Jungkook had shared details of their relationship with his mother left the omega feeling even more upset.

.
.
.

Taehyung sat in his usual spot by the pool, his legs dipped in the water, when he caught the familiar scent of mint and oranges.

He glanced in the direction of the scent, a small smile crossing his face as he saw the sleepy-looking alpha approaching.

"Had a good sleep?" the omega asked, hearing the older's mumbled reply through a yawn.

The sound made the omega giggle softly.

Yoongi’s gaze softened at the sight of the omega’s laughing face, and he quickly settled beside him.

“Tae-yah~”

The omega hummed in response, his eyes still fixed on the glowing moon above.

“Pup, look at me. I need to ask you something,” the alpha insisted, his tone gentle but firm. Taehyung frowned slightly as he turned toward the older man.

“What is it, Yoongi?”

The alpha took a sharp breath, steadying himself.

He seemed nervous, as though preparing to discuss something significant.

“Pup, I’m right here by your side, alright? Will you answer my question without panicking?” Yoongi asked softly, his sincerity clear in his voice.

Taehyung’s frown deepened, his concern growing. “What is it, Yoongi?”

The alpha hesitated for a moment before finally speaking.

“Who did you meet that day, when you hugged me?”

Chapter Text

The omega paled at the mention of the incident, his eyes welling up with tears as his lips quivered.

Yoongi's heart crumbled at the sight.

He never wanted the omega to feel scared.

"Please, sweetheart. I'm right here. Can you recall who you met that day, bubba?" the alpha asked, his voice gentle and calm, radiating protective warmth.

The omega nodded, letting out a shaky breath.

"I... I have a past, Yoongi," he stammered, trembling as he struggled to keep his scent in check.

"It was my ex-boyfriend's brother," the omega finally admitted after a long struggle.

Yoongi nodded at the words, his hand moving to gently stroke the omega's soft hair as the younger clung to him.

No one could say who had initiated the hug, but at that moment, the omega was holding onto the alpha, his hands fisting the older's shirt tightly.

"Is he working at HYBE?" Yoongi inquired softly.

The omega shook his head. "He joined as a manager," he whispered, his voice low and uncertain.

Yoongi nodded again, holding him close. They stayed in the embrace for several minutes, finding solace in each other's presence.

....

"Yeobo, what's your problem?" the omega asked, frustrated by the older's constant insistence on him taking the pills.

"Jungkook-ah, you'd better take the pills. I'm not ready for a baby yet. If you get pregnant, I won’t be responsible," the alpha warned, his tone cold, making the omega flinch.

"Jin-hyung," the beta interjected, hoping to prevent the older from lashing out further.

Jungkook stared at the alpha in disbelief, his heart shattering at the harsh words.

"Jin, do you regret knotting me? Do you regret helping me through my heat?" the omega asked, his voice trembling despite the beta's attempts to calm him.

Jin looked away with a frown, taking a sharp breath.

The omega's eyes welled with tears when the alpha didn’t deny his words.

"Then why did you knot me? You could have f*cking kept it in your pants. I had my heat, but you were in your right mind" the omega fumed.

"It was you. You made me knot you," the alpha accused.

"You begged and lured me with your scent."

The omega fell silent, stunned by the harsh words.

Namjoon stared at the older man, unable to believe what he had just said.

The alpha's eyes widened when he sensed the omega's scent turning sour.

Instant regret flashed across his face as he noticed the omega's chin trembling, his tears barely held back.

Without another word, the omega stormed out of the room, ignoring Namjoon's desperate calls.

Chapter Text

The members always watched movies during their breaks and weekends, and they had decided to do the same since they had a two-week break ahead.

The blue-haired omega sat beside the alpha, while the other members were still returning from their shopping trip, eager to watch the movie.

Everyone had noticed the tension between the oldest and the youngest, but they quietly chose to watch the movie, knowing how much the youngest loved them.

The omega returned from the kitchen, having gone to get some snacks, and noticed the alpha bending forward to pick up the remote.

His eyes fell on the chain around the alpha’s pale, beautiful neck, and he spotted their wedding ring hanging from it.

Surprised and a little happy, he realized the alpha was still wearing it.

He had felt upset when he noticed the alpha wasn’t wearing the ring on his finger, but seeing it on the chain now filled him with delight.

"Oh, I thought you had abandoned the ring," the omega said, his eyes fixed on the chain.

The alpha frowned slightly.

"This," the omega clarified, pulling the alpha closer by the chain.

"I’m talking about our wedding ring."

The alpha's eyes widened at the action.

The omega didn’t seem to notice their close proximity as he touched the chain, inspecting the wedding ring.

The alpha let out a soft sigh, his gaze lingering on the omega’s ethereal face and pink, plump lips, which were now dangerously close to his own.

"I wouldn’t throw the ring away," the alpha finally said after a long pause.

"Why?" the omega asked, staring at him with an unreadable expression.

"Because it’s expensive. It’s a diamond ring," the alpha murmured, clearly trying to irritate the omega.

The omega snarled in response, but before he could move away, the alpha grabbed his wrist and pulled him closer, making him fall into his lap.

"Where do you think you’re going, pup?" Yoongi asked softly, brushing away the strands of hair falling over Taehyung’s forehead.

"Were you upset that I wasn’t wearing the ring?" he teased, a playful glint in his dark eyes.

"In your dreams," Taehyung shot back, wriggling on Yoongi’s lap in an attempt to escape.

"Let me go, Yoongi," the omega whined, but the alpha only tightened his hold around Taehyung’s waist, his smirk growing.

"Admit it—you were upset that I wasn’t wearing the ring. Just say it, sweetheart," Yoongi chuckled, his voice low and coaxing.

Taehyung scoffed, refusing to give in. "I won’t. Now let me go."

"You’re not going anywhere, darling," Yoongi replied firmly, holding him close.

Just then, the front door opened, and the rest of the group walked in, bags in hand.

"Uh, excuse me—I thought we were watching a movie?" Hoseok said with mock annoyance, clearly exasperated by the couple.

"Of course we are, Hobi," Yoongi answered smoothly, still not loosening his grip on Taehyung.

"Aish, I didn’t sign up for your romance!" Hoseok huffed dramatically, shaking his head.

The teasing remark jolted Taehyung to awareness, and with a flushed face, he quickly scrambled off Yoongi’s lap, sitting beside him instead, trying to act casual.

Yoongi, ever composed, leaned back with a smug grin. "Well, let’s start the movie then."

But the faint pink on Taehyung’s cheeks didn’t go unnoticed, and Yoongi couldn’t help but chuckle under his breath.

.....

Halfway through the movie, the blue-haired omega had fallen asleep on the alpha’s shoulder.

Yoongi held his breath, surprise.
This was the first time Taehyung had ever fallen asleep on him.

Meanwhile, Jin was trying to talk to the omega, but Jungkook ignored him completely, his focus instead on the beta.

The beta's fingers were gently intertwined with the omega's, a subtle gesture that didn't go unnoticed.

Chapter Text

Kang Min's POV :

The first time I saw the pretty blonde, giggling with a group of friends, my heart skipped a beat.

Was this what love was supposed to feel like?

I wanted to date him, drown him in my scent, and never let him out of my sight.

He was a social butterfly—always laughing, always surrounded by people.

Famous, charming, and effortlessly studious.

The first time I proposed to him, his cheeks flushed a beautiful shade of red, and in that moment, I knew I would do anything to have him—under me, with me.

I still remember our first date, our first kiss under the moonlight, and the first time I scented him.

But that pretty little vixen wasn’t as loyal as he was supposed to be.

That f*cking social butterfly, always roamed around with a bunch of alphas.

Was it what a chaste omega does?

He wouldn’t let me touch him, let me mark and f*ck him.

He would always tell things, like he would give me himself, after marriage.

He would always ask cuddles and movie dates, but wouldn’t let me touch him.

As sick as it sounds, I loved it when I took him against his will, for the first time.

That honey glazed skin, marked with my hickies and bites, his pu*sy dripping blood as I moved against him...

Oh, that sight~

That was quite a sight, clearly pictured at the back of my mind.

That pretty moans, pleads and cries of pleasure, of pain, sounded like a music to my ears.

That swollen lips, that pretty neck, that god damn p*ssy~

Those submissive cries~

He was supposed to belong to me.

He belongs only to me.

My omega.

He was mine to own, ruin, admire, and f*ck.

So, I let my brother have him, just so he realises, he wouldn’t get away from my trap.

All those nights that we made him ours, as his body writhed under ours, chained in our bed, like the f*xking w*hre he was.

He was, our little doll.

Only ours to ruin.

Chapter Text

The alpha smirked as he saw the omega stripping off his bathrobe, and gently caressed the omega's face with his finger tips.

His hungry eyes which were filled with lust, followed the omega's body, who began dressing himself, with a soft hum.

"F*ck. Look at that pretty thighs~ I wanna fill him up to his brim, like we used to, Min" the alpha groaned, licking his lips.

"Kang Dae. Shut up. He's mine first" the alpha growled, snorting when he saw his brother je*king off.

"Shameless~ Get out of my room"

"Just let me watch my pretty doll, imagining his pretty lips wrapped around my c*ck" the alpha spoke, his eyes fixed on the mobile, through which they were watching the omega.

......

The blue-haired beauty hummed softly, lost in the rhythm of his favorite song, as he prepared his morning toast.

Fresh from a shower, with a cozy headset on, he swayed gently to the music, utterly unaware of the quiet footsteps behind him.

The members had arrived unnoticed, exchanging amused smiles as they watched the omega dance lightly, his hips moving to the beat while he filled his plate.

Yoongi's gaze lingered, his heart skipping a beat as he took in the sight.

How does he manage to look this adorable?

Namjoon, standing at the forefront, cleared his throat with a hum. The sudden sound made Taehyung gasp, spinning around with wide eyes.

Realization dawned, and his cheeks flushed a deep red.

"Hyungs!" he exclaimed, mortified.

"I didn’t hear you come in."

"You sing well, Taehyung-ah," Namjoon said warmly, his words drawing an even deeper blush from the younger omega.

"I—I’m sorry, hyung," Taehyung stammered, glancing down at his plate.

"I didn’t mean to ruin your song."

Namjoon chuckled, shaking his head.

"You didn’t ruin anything. Your voice is amazing. Honestly, you should sing more often."

The eldest omega chimed in with an encouraging smile.

"Namjoon hyung's right. Maybe you could sing a track with us on the next album."

Taehyung’s eyes widened in panic.

"No, no! I—"

"Yes, definitely," Namjoon declared, his tone decisive.

"We'll talk about it during our next meeting."

As Namjoon spoke, Yoongi couldn't help but smile softly. His mind drifted to their childhood when Taehyung would sing for him under the stars, their voices harmonizing in playful duets.

Blushing furiously, Taehyung muttered a quick excuse and walked over to the dining table, his plate trembling slightly in his hands.

Yoongi's gaze followed him, his heart swelling with fondness.

---

Jimin nestled in a cozy corner of the couch, wrapped snugly in Hoseok’s arms. The pair looked content, lost in their world.

"Hobi," Jimin began softly, drawing his boyfriend’s attention.

"Appa called and invited us to dinner this Saturday."

Hoseok blinked, sitting up slightly. "Dinner? Why? Did you… Did you tell them about us?" His voice rose, tinged with panic.

Jimin chuckled, patting his chest.

"Calm down, Hobi. Yes, I told them. They want to meet you, at Busan."

Hoseok’s eyes widened in horror. "Busan?! You didn’t mention it was in Busan!" he exclaimed, his voice a pitch higher than usual.

Jimin winced at the volume but quickly softened. "Yah, don’t freak out. My parents are cool and very understanding. They’ll love you."

The alpha frowned, still unconvinced. "But what if—"

Jimin silenced him with a quick peck on the lips.

"No ‘buts,’ Hobi. Trust me. This will go well."

Though still nervous, Hoseok nodded slowly, his arms tightening protectively around his omega.

"Okay, baby. For you, I’ll do it."

A soft smile spread across Jimin’s face as he snuggled closer.

"You won’t regret it."

In that moment, Hoseok’s worries began to fade, replaced by the warmth of his omega’s trust and affection.

.....

The room suddenly goes dark as the power goes out, and the omega immediately tenses, his breath catching in his throat.

The faint hum of electricity stops, and the familiar comforting lights are gone. The omega freezes, his eyes wide and filled with panic.*

“N-No... not again...” the omega whimpered, in a strained voice.

The alpha, who had been sitting in his studio, was immediately aware of the tension in the air.

He quickly gets up, moving with purpose but without haste. His footsteps are steady, a calming presence in the room.

“Hey, it’s okay. I’ve got you.” the alpha soothed, as he tried to calm the younger.

The omega is still shaking, his hands gripping the edge of the couch, trying to steady himself. The alpha goes to the nearby table and grabs a candle, lighting it with a match.

Yoongi returns with the candle, and places it on the table nearby.

"Look, see? It’s just a little light, but it’s enough. Right?”

“I don’t... I don’t like it when it’s dark... What if—” the omega trembled.

“What if nothing happens? You’re safe here with me. I won’t let anything hurt you.” the alpha comforted, as he sat beside the omega.

He keeps the candle low, the flickering flame casting warm light over their faces. The omega’s gaze follows the light, still uneasy but slowly starting to feel a little more grounded.

“We don’t have to do anything crazy, okay? We’ll stay here with this light until you’re ready.” the alpha assured, which made the younger nod his head.

“I... I don’t know if I can.”

“I’m right here. You can stay as long as you need. I’ll keep this candle lit, just for you. And if you need something brighter, I can show you something else.”

The omega looks up at the alpha, his breathing slowly starting to even out as he draws comfort from the presence beside him.

He watches the candle’s flickering flame, its soft glow the only thing keeping the darkness at bay

Chapter Text

The quiet hum of the car engine filled the air as Yoongi drove through the city streets, the soft glow of the streetlights illuminating his face.

His mind was focused on home, where Taehyung waited, probably curled up on the couch, his favorite blanket wrapped around him.

A notification buzzed on his phone, sitting on the dashboard. He glanced at it briefly, intending to ignore it—until he saw the sender’s name.

His heart skipped a beat. Hesitating for only a moment, he picked up the phone and unlocked it with trembling fingers.

What he saw made his blood run cold.

Several photos. Of Taehyung. Taken secretly—some from their home, some from outside. His omega, oblivious and vulnerable.

Shock hit first, sharp and suffocating. Then came the fury, a searing rage that made his hands tremble.

But beneath it all, terror settled deep in his chest, squeezing the breath from his lungs.

Without a second thought, Yoongi swerved to the side of the road and slammed the car into park. His fingers fumbled to dial a number.

Namjoon picked up after the first ring. "Yoongi Hyung? What’s wrong?"

"Listen to me," Yoongi said, his voice low but laced with urgency.

"Get to the house. Now. Make sure Taehyung and the others are safe. Lock the doors. Don’t let anyone in."

"What happened?" Namjoon demanded, concern sharpening his voice.

Yoongi’s jaw clenched. "I don’t have time to explain. Someone’s been watching Taehyung. They sent me pictures."

His voice cracked, rage and fear colliding.

"Just get there. Please."

Namjoon didn’t hesitate. "I’m on my way. I’ll call the others."

......

Taehyung's hands trembled, as he looked at the pictures in horror.

Those were his private pictures, and chats when they were dating, and the omega sucked in a sharp breath, when he saw his mother's incoming call.

"E-Eomma?"

"What have you done, Park Taehyung? You ruined our family's reputation. Do you have any idea about what you have done!" The omega screamed in frustration, anger evident in her voice.

"Ma~ I--"

"Such a shameless omega you are. You slept with that alpha, before marrying him. F*cking useless bitch. Did you want to sell your body? You could've f*cking died instead of doing this" the omega spat, and that was the last straw for the blue-haired omega, as the phone slipped out of his hands, falling onto the floor.

....

Yoongi ran into their apartment, panting as he saw the members worriedly sitting on the couch.

"Where is he?" the alpha asked, fear gnawing at him.

"Upstairs. We tried to talk, but he isn't answering, Yoongi-hyung," the beta replied, his voice unsteady.

The alpha cursed under his breath and ran upstairs, pounding on the door.

"Tae-yah, open the door!"

Silence.

There was no reply, and the alpha bit his lip, worry etched across his face.

"Pup, please open the door. It's just me, baby," the alpha pleaded.

After a few seconds, he heard a soft voice, barely above a whisper.

"Come in."

The alpha quickly opened the door and stepped inside, his heart breaking at the sight before him.

The omega was sitting in the corner, his face devoid of emotion.

Yoongi’s steps felt heavy as he walked over and knelt before the omega, leaving a small distance between them.

"Angel, look at me, please," the alpha said gently, his voice filled with reassurance.

The blue-haired omega slowly lifted his head, and Yoongi’s breath hitched. The younger's eyes shone an eerie blue, but his expression remained closed off, a small frown on his lips pressed into a thin line.

"Sweetheart, I’ll take down the pictures and videos in an hour. Please don’t be upset, alright? I’m here with you," the alpha tried to comfort him, only to be met with a humorless laugh.

"Angel, don’t you believe me?" Yoongi asked, frowning as he saw the omega’s lips curl into a bitter smile.

"It doesn’t matter, Yoongi. Everyone’s seen it already. You know..." The omega's voice wavered as he continued.

"Mom called me. She said I was a disgrace."

The alpha intertwined their fingers together, holding tightly.

"I’ll take it down. I promise. Please, baby. Please—believe me," the alpha murmured, his voice heavy with emotion.

"Yoongi, can you leave me alone for a few hours? I just need to clear my mind," the omega whispered.

Yoongi sucked in a sharp breath at the request.

"Bubba—"

The omega chuckled weakly at the older’s expression, then sighed, squeezing his hands gently.

"Just some time alone," he said softly.

The alpha hesitated but reluctantly nodded, slowly getting up and walking out of the room.

Once the door clicked shut, the omega’s faint smile faltered.

He stared down at his phone, biting his lip as his thoughts swirled in the silence.

.
.
.

The omega curled into a fetal position, his eyes fixed on his wrist and the pool of blood surrounding his hands.

"I wish I was never born. I'm such a constant disappointment, and I don’t want to bother anyone," he sniffled, curling in on himself even tighter.

"I’m sorry, Yoongi," he muttered, his vision growing blurry.

"I’m so cold," the omega whimpered softly, his voice trembling as he began to lose consciousness.

Chapter Text

Yoongi paced back and forth restlessly, his anxiety growing as the omega had locked himself in his room for over two hours.

The alpha wanted to give the younger some space, but at the same time, he feared something might happen if he left him alone.

He raked his fingers through his long black hair in frustration before deciding to call the younger.

Climbing the stairs, he murmured, "Tae-yah~ Open the door, love," as he gently knocked.

Minutes passed without a reply, and a shiver ran down the alpha’s spine.

Yoongi began banging on the door, shouting for the omega, but the door remained shut.

"Namjoon-ah!" the alpha screamed, startling the other members, who rushed upstairs.

"Namjoon-ah, help me break the door. He... he isn’t opening it!" Yoongi stammered, panic surging through his veins.

The beta’s eyes widened in alarm, and he began banging on the door alongside the older male.

Jungkook stepped forward, and the three of them put all their force into breaking it open.

When the door finally gave way, the alpha rushed inside while the other members stayed behind.

"Tae-yah~ Where are you?" Yoongi called, rushing toward the bathroom door, only to find the room empty.

As he neared the bed, his blood ran cold. The iron scent in the air clung to the omega’s usual honey-and-vanilla fragrance.

Chapter Text

The sterile scent of the hospital clung to the air, sharp and cold, mixing with the faint murmur of distant voices.

Outside the emergency room, Yoongi paced back and forth, his hands trembling despite his best efforts to control them.

His heart hammered in his chest, each beat echoing his mounting fear. He couldn’t remember the last time he felt this powerless. The waiting room was quiet, except for the soft rustling of the other members, who stood in tense silence, unable to meet each other’s eyes.

Jimin’s hand gripped his phone, his knuckles white from the pressure, while Jungkook stared blankly at the wall, his expression unreadable.

Jin was the only one who had managed to sit down, though his posture was stiff, his eyes distant, as if bracing for something he didn’t want to acknowledge.

But Yoongi... Yoongi was a wreck. He couldn’t stop thinking about Tae—his husband, his childhood friend, the one he had promised to protect. The one he had failed.

The sound of the door opening pulled him from his spiraling thoughts. The nurse stepped out, her expression grim but professional.

“The doctors are doing everything they can. Your friend will be okay... for now.” She paused, looking at Yoongi’s face, noting the distress there. “He’s in a stable condition, but... he’s still under a lot of stress.”

Yoongi didn’t respond. His throat was tight, his voice lost somewhere deep inside him. The words she spoke—stable condition—were a small comfort, but they didn’t chase away the knot of dread in his chest. He needed to see Tae, to hold him, to make sure he was still breathing, still with him.

“Yoongi hyung, we’ll get through this. He’ll be okay.” Jimin whispered, patting the older's back.

Yoongi looked at Jimin, but his mind wasn’t listening. He wasn’t sure if he could believe that, not after everything Tae had been through.

Yoongi felt his throat constrict, his hand pressing against his chest as if it could stop the raw, hollow ache there. What if this was his fault? The thought twisted like a knife in his gut. He should’ve noticed sooner, should’ve done more. But no matter how much he blamed himself, it didn’t change the fact that Tae was hurting, and he couldn’t reach him in time.

He was so lost in his own thoughts that he didn’t notice the sound of footsteps approaching until a voice broke through the fog.

“I’m scared, Jimin. I’m scared that... I’m scared I won’t be enough for him. That he’ll slip away from me before I can help him.” the alpha sighed, his voice barely above a whisper.

"We are all here for him, Hyung."

His eyes drifted to the door of the ER again, and he couldn’t stop the overwhelming sense of dread from seizing him. It wasn’t enough. Nothing felt enough.

He had to believe in the younger. He was stronger beneath the pain, and he also believes in the love they shared that had survived so much. But in that moment, as the minutes ticked by and the world outside the hospital remained indifferent to his agony, Yoongi couldn’t escape the gnawing feeling that he might lose the one person who had always meant everything to him.

Chapter Text

The sterile, buzzing hum of the hospital was the only sound that filled the hallway as Yoongi stood outside the door to Tae’s room.

His heart had slowed its frantic beat, but there was still a tightness in his chest, a knot he couldn’t undo. He’d been pacing in the waiting area, every minute an eternity, but now... now the doctor had come out with good news, a small relief.

“He’s out of immediate danger. The wounds were deep, but nothing life-threatening. We’ve treated him, and he’s resting now. You can see him, but please give him some time to recover.” the doctor announced, calmly.

The words were like a breath he’d been holding for too long. Yoongi nodded quickly, muttering a quiet thanks before stepping toward Tae’s room, his hands still trembling, but with a flicker of hope that maybe, just maybe, the worst was over.

Inside, Tae lay in the bed, looking pale but peaceful for the first time in hours.

His eyes were closed, his breathing steady, though the quiet beeping of the heart monitor was the only sound breaking the silence.

His skin was still marked with the remnants of what he had done to himself, the bandages not enough to cover the emotional scars.

Yoongi stood at the doorway for a long moment, unable to move.

His breath was shaky, his chest tight with emotion.

After a moment, he finally stepped inside. He pulled the chair close to the bed and sat down, his fingers nervously tapping against his leg.

He didn’t know what to say. He wasn’t sure he could even say anything without breaking down himself.

“Tae…” the alpha called, his voice barely above a whisper.

Tae’s eyes fluttered open, his gaze blurry at first, but soon locking onto Yoongi.

There was a faint flicker of recognition in his eyes, but it didn’t mask the deep sadness there, the shadows that still clung to him.

“Yoongi... I didn’t mean to...” the omega whispered, pain evident in his tone.

Yoongi’s heart broke at the sound of Tae’s voice, fragile and broken, as though he was apologizing for something he shouldn’t have to apologize for.

The alpha gently helped the younger to sit upright, as he stared at the younger's pale face, before he leaned forward, burying his face on the older's neck.

"I thought I lost you.. I" The alpha croaked, making the omega's breath hitch, at the proximity, as well as at the words.

“No, Tae. You don’t need to apologize. I— I just don’t understand. Why did you do that? Why... why didn’t you talk to me?”

“I thought... maybe if I hurt myself, the pain inside would go away. I thought... I thought it would be better than... than what I was feeling.” the omega whispered.

“Tae... you don’t have to carry that alone. You never have to do that alone. Why didn’t you come to me? Why didn’t you tell me what was going on? I— I could have helped you, I would have done anything to help you.” the alpha stated, his voice firm and unwavering.

Tae’s tears began to fall, the quiet sobs that followed breaking Yoongi’s heart more than any words could.

His hand reached out, shaky but deliberate, and Yoongi immediately took it in his own, holding it tightly, grounding both of them in the midst of the storm.

“I didn’t want you to see me like this... I didn’t want you to think I was weak, or... that I was broken. You deserve better, Yoongi. You deserve someone who can handle everything. Someone who isn’t... like this.” the omega muttered.

“Tae, stop. Stop thinking like that. You’re not broken. You’re not weak. You’re my Tae, the same Tae who’s been there for me since we were kids. You think I’d ever think less of you because you’re hurting? I would never leave you because you’re struggling. I’ll never leave you. You’re not alone in this.” the alpha assured, frustrated at the younger's thoughts.

Tae’s gaze met Yoongi’s, full of raw emotion and vulnerability. There was something haunting in his eyes, a look that spoke of years of pain and fear, all locked away, too terrified to be shared. Yoongi could feel it all—every ounce of the weight Tae had been carrying alone, every piece of himself he thought he had to hide.

“Tae... you don’t have to do this alone. You don’t have to fight these demons by yourself. I’m right here. I’ve always been right here, and I always will be.” the older promised.

“But I... I don’t want to be a burden. I don’t want to keep dragging you down.”

“You’re not a burden. You’re everything to me. You’re not dragging me down—you're the reason I keep going. I can’t lose you, Tae. I don’t know what I would do without you.” the pale male confessed.

Tae closed his eyes, and Yoongi watched as more tears fell, his heart breaking with every drop. He leaned forward, resting his forehead against Tae’s, a silent promise passing between them. He would never let Tae go through this alone again. No matter what.

The room fell silent except for the sound of their breathing, and for the first time in what felt like forever, Yoongi felt the weight in his chest begin to lift, just a little. They still had a long way to go, but at least now... at least now, they were no longer in the dark.

---

Chapter Text

Yoongi helped the omega sit up, gently brushing Taehyung’s hair as he spoke softly.

“Pup, you’ll be discharged tomorrow. If you have any difficulties, please talk to the doctor,” the alpha said, his voice calm. Taehyung nodded in response.

“Yoongi, can I visit Minnie and Kook?” Taehyung asked, glancing around the room.

Yoongi nodded, reaching for his phone. “Yes, baby. The members have been waiting to visit you. If you only want Jimin and Jungkook, I can let the others know,” he soothed.

“No, Yoongi. I’ll meet all of them. I’m okay,” Taehyung smiled faintly, and Yoongi nodded, relieved.

---

The omega met all the members, who finally sighed in relief, happy to see him doing better.

Afterward, Yoongi left to get food for Taehyung. Meanwhile, Taehyung’s parents entered the hospital, their faces tense with concern.

Jimin sat outside the room while the others were at lunch. As the older couple approached hesitantly, Jimin stood up.

“Excuse me, is this Kim Taehyung’s room?” Taehyung’s father asked, his voice gruff but uncertain.

Jimin frowned.

“Yes, who are you?” he asked cautiously.

“We’re Taehyung’s parents,” the alpha answered, making Jimin gasp before bowing politely.

“I’m sorry, Mrs. Kim. I didn’t recognize you,” Jimin apologized, his tone respectful but guarded.

The older woman forced a strained smile. “It’s all right. Thank you, Jimin-ssi.”

After exchanging a few more words, they rushed inside.

---

Taehyung lay on the bed, lost in thought.

The familiar scent of his parents filled the room, making him freeze. He turned away, curling up on the bed with his back to them.

“Taehyung-ah,” his father called, but the omega shut his eyes, his face twisting in pain.

“Bub, look at us,” his mother pleaded, her voice breaking as she recalled the cruel words she had once spoken.

“Baby, look at Mom,” his father tried again, but the only response was Taehyung’s soft sniffles.

---

Yoongi sighed as he walked back through the corridor, eager to leave this place.

He wanted Taehyung to heal quickly, and the thought drove him forward—until Jimin’s voice halted him.

“Hyung, Taehyungie’s parents are here,” Jimin informed him hesitantly, causing Yoongi’s blood to boil.

“With whose permission did they enter?” Yoongi growled, his voice sharp.

“They said they’re his parents. I didn’t stop them,” Jimin explained, paling under the alpha’s intense pheromones.

Yoongi sighed, his anger barely contained.

“I’m sorry, Jimin-ah. I’ll handle it.”

He stormed into the room, his eyes blazing as he saw Taehyung trembling while his parents tried to speak to him. The omega’s distressed scent was overwhelming.

“What do you think you’re doing here?” Yoongi growled, standing protectively beside Taehyung.

“Yoongi-ssi, we’re sorry,” Taehyung’s father pleaded. “Please ask him to talk to us.”

Taehyung whimpered and buried his face in Yoongi’s torso. “I don’t want to see them,” he whispered brokenly.

“It’s okay, love,” Yoongi soothed, wrapping a protective arm around him, his voice softening for Taehyung but remaining cold toward the couple. His glare hardened. “Didn’t you hear him? Get out.”

The couple exchanged a helpless look, guilt written on their faces. “Please—” his mother started, but Yoongi cut her off with a scoff.

“You’ve done enough,” Yoongi spat. “He needed you when his ex hurt him, when he was terrified, when he was hurting himself. But all you cared about was your reputation.”

Taehyung’s father opened his mouth, but seeing the omega’s trembling form, he faltered. “We… we didn’t know,” he whispered.

Yoongi’s voice was ice. “Now you do. Leave.”

Taehyung’s parents left in silence, their hearts heavy, leaving behind the son they had failed.

Once they were gone, Yoongi released a deep breath, pressing a soft kiss to Taehyung’s hair. “I’m here,” he murmured. “You’re safe.”

And for the first time in days, Taehyung let himself believe it.

--

"Your grumpy husband is glaring," Bogum teased, his voice low but amused.

The blue-haired omega frowned, confused.

It was the next day, and Bogum had visited Taehyung at their apartment after the omega had ignored his calls.

Bogum’s girlfriend sat beside them, her hands gently holding Taehyung’s, while Bogum had his arms around his best friend in a comforting embrace.

“Wae?” Taehyung asked, puzzled by Bogum’s words.

Curious, Taehyung peeked over his shoulder—and sure enough, Yoongi was sitting on the opposite couch, his sharp gaze locked on them, his pale features twisted into a subtle but unmistakable glare.

“But how do you know?” Taehyung whispered, his eyes wide with surprise.

“You aren’t even looking at him.”

Bogum scoffed, pulling Taehyung a little closer.

“His glare is so fierce, I can feel it burning into the back of my head.”

The two best friends chuckled softly, their conversation quiet enough that the others couldn’t hear.

Meanwhile, the rest of the members sat beside Taehyung and Bogum, quietly watching the scene unfold. They were thoroughly enjoying Yoongi’s silent jealousy.

Jimin leaned closer to Jungkook, hiding a grin behind his hand.

“Hyung looks like he’s about to combust.”

“Should we stop this?” Jungkook whispered, trying not to laugh.

“Nah,” Jimin smirked.

“Let’s see how long it takes for him to break.”

Yoongi’s glare only intensified, his jaw tightening as Taehyung continued to lean comfortably into Bogum’s hug.

The omega, oblivious to the storm brewing across the room, smiled softly, enjoying the warmth of his friend’s embrace.

But Yoongi? He was done waiting.

“Taehyung-ah,” Yoongi’s voice cut through the room, smooth but laced with quiet possessiveness.

“Come sit here.”

The room fell silent, and all eyes turned to Taehyung, who blinked in surprise before slowly detangling himself from Bogum’s arms. He gave a sheepish smile.

“I guess I should…”

Bogum snorted, leaning back.

“Grumpy husband indeed.”

Yoongi’s eyes narrowed, but he held out his hand, beckoning Taehyung over.

“Now, love.”

Taehyung blushed, hurrying over to sit beside Yoongi, who wasted no time wrapping an arm around him possessively.

The alpha’s satisfaction was evident as he shot Bogum one last victorious look.

The room erupted in quiet laughter, but Yoongi didn’t care.

Taehyung was exactly where he belonged.

Chapter Text

Jin opened the door, frowning slightly at the persistent ringing of the doorbell.

However, his expression shifted to one of surprise when he saw who stood outside. A small smile graced his lips as he bowed politely.

“Come in, Pa,” the alpha greeted warmly, stepping aside.

The other members, lounging in the living room, exchanged curious glances, unable to see who the visitors were.

But Yoongi’s nose twitched as he caught a familiar scent, and his frown deepened. He rose from the couch, a cold edge creeping into his demeanor as he recognized his parents.

“Ma, Pa, what are you doing here?” he asked, his tone clipped as his dark eyes settled on them.

The alpha’s parents stepped into the room. His father offered a polite nod to the others, while his mother, a regal-looking omega, scanned the room as if searching for someone.

Her gaze swept over the members briefly, her lips thinning when she didn’t find who she was looking for.

“Where is he?” she asked, her voice calm yet firm.

Yoongi stiffened at the question, his jaw clenching. After a brief hesitation, he cleared his throat and motioned upstairs.

His mother barely acknowledged the gesture before making her way towards the staircase.

As Yoongi moved to follow her, she turned sharply and raised a hand, stopping both him and her husband in their tracks.

“I’ll handle this,” she said coolly before ascending the stairs alone.

---

Taehyung sat on the edge of the bed, his shoulders slumped and his eyes tired. He sighed softly, noticing the empty water bottle on the nightstand.

The silence of the room felt oppressive, his mind weighed down by the events of the past few days.

As he reached out to grab the bottle, the door creaked open, and his head snapped up.

His breath hitched at the sight of Yoongi’s mother stepping into the room.

“Mrs. Min,” he stammered, quickly moving to stand, but she raised a hand to stop him.

“Don’t get up,” she said, her voice unexpectedly gentle. She crossed the room with deliberate steps, her gaze softening slightly as she took in the younger omega’s weary appearance.

Taehyung froze under her gaze, his discomfort growing when her eyes landed on the bandage wrapped around his wrist.

Her expression didn’t change, but the flicker of something—concern, perhaps—crossed her features before she masked it again.

He swallowed hard and averted his gaze, unable to meet her eyes. The weight of her silence made him feel exposed, raw.

“Do you need anything?” she asked finally, her tone devoid of judgment but also lacking warmth.

Taehyung shook his head, his voice barely above a whisper.

“No, I’m fine.”

Her gaze lingered on him for a moment longer before she sat down on the chair by the window, her posture stiff but her presence oddly grounding.

“What happened wasn’t your fault,” she said quietly, surprising him.

Taehyung blinked, turning to her in disbelief. The words were simple, but they struck a chord deep within him. He hadn’t even realized how desperately he’d needed to hear them—especially from someone who had always seemed indifferent to him.

His parents hadn’t spared him a second glance when the scandal erupted, too busy fretting over their tarnished reputation. Yet here she was, awkward but present, acknowledging his pain in a way he hadn’t expected.

His head shot up, his wide eyes meeting hers. She didn’t look away.

"It doesn’t matter what that man did or how the world reacts. You didn’t deserve this," she continued, her voice softening just slightly.

"You’ve been through enough, Taehyung. Blaming yourself will only let him win."

Taehyung blinked, his throat tightening as her words sank in. For a moment, he thought he saw something flicker in her eyes—something that resembled compassion.

"I’m not here to coddle you," she added quickly, leaning back in her chair.

"But I am here to tell you this: stay strong. Yoongi may not say it, but he needs you. And you—" she paused, her gaze briefly softening, "—you’re stronger than you think."

Taehyung's lips parted, but no words came out. He felt a lump forming in his throat, the tears threatening to spill. He hadn’t expected this—not from her.

She stood abruptly, smoothing the front of her coat.

"Take care of yourself," she said, her tone brisk again.

"And if you need anything, speak up. You’re part of this family now, whether you believe it or not."

“Rest,” she said, standing up abruptly as if the moment had gone on too long.

“You’ll need your strength.”

And just like that, she was gone, leaving Taehyung staring after her, his chest tightening with a mix of emotions he couldn’t quite name.

....

“Tae-yah~ Hyung is so sorry, bubba,” the alpha sniffled, guilt evident in his voice as he hugged the omega. Taehyung frowned, not liking the sight of his brother’s tears.

“Hyung, I’m okay. It’s not your fault. It’s mine. Maybe I deserve all—”

“Stop!” The omega was cut off mid-sentence as his brother frowned, pulling back from the hug.

“Tae, don’t even say that. You don’t deserve anything like this. Stop thinking that way,” the alpha scolded firmly, gently patting the younger’s soft blue hair.

Taehyung chuckled, trying to lighten the mood. “Fine, fine. Now, tell me—how are you? Is Noona okay?” he asked, leaning back against the couch.

“Yes, she’s fine. She isn’t here right now, though. She went to Italy to visit her father since he’s ill. She felt really upset that she couldn’t visit you,” the alpha explained, taking a sip of the tea Taehyung had made for him.

The brothers continued chatting for a while, sharing lighthearted stories and catching up. Eventually, the alpha stood to leave, pulling Taehyung into a warm hug before heading out.

Yoongi immediately contacted their company's agency. Namjoon, being the leader, helps organize a response.

Their agency prepared a public statement condemning the invasion of privacy, vowing legal action.

But Yoongi had other plans.

He was determined to track down the omega’s ex and make him pay for everything the omega had endured. The thought of the younger’s suffering filled him with a quiet, simmering rage.

When Yoongi caught the culprit, there would be no mercy.

He had already devised a meticulous plan—one that ensured the man would regret every moment he had hurt Taehyung. Revenge wasn’t just a desire; it was a promise Yoongi intended to keep.

Chapter Text

The blue-haired omega lay curled in the alpha’s arms, absently fiddling with the buttons on Yoongi’s shirt.

His mind was heavy, a hollow ache lingering in his chest.

Even though he had spoken to the members earlier, a part of him still clung to the belief that it was his fault.

Guilt gnawed at him, and the younger had decided to stop visiting the company altogether, choosing instead to spend his days locked inside his room.

Yoongi hadn’t pressured him to return to work. He understood the turmoil Taehyung was going through, but he couldn’t let the omega drown in self-blame.

Quietly, patiently, he tried to make him see the truth.

“Pup, listen to me,” Yoongi said softly, his voice low and soothing.

“It’s not your fault.”

Taehyung hesitated, his fingers stilling on the older’s shirt. His gaze met Yoongi’s, wide and searching, as if trying to find sincerity in his words.

Yoongi leaned closer, his dark eyes filled with quiet determination.

Gently, he kissed the omega’s tear-streaked lashes. Taehyung froze, startled by the unexpected touch, but he didn’t flinch.

It was the first time Yoongi had kissed him since they got married. For a moment, the omega simply blinked, not even realizing fresh tears were rolling down his cheeks.

“Tae-yah,” Yoongi murmured, brushing a hand over the omega’s soft hair.

“Please don’t stress yourself. You know I’ve already taken care of those pictures, right? They’re gone.”

The omega didn’t respond, but he snuggled closer to the alpha’s chest, burying his face in the familiar warmth.

The action spoke louder than words—a silent acknowledgment of Yoongi’s presence, of his comfort.

Yoongi tightened his hold around Taehyung, pressing his chin lightly against the younger’s head.

He knew healing would take time, but he was willing to wait, willing to fight for Taehyung’s peace.

---

Jungkook sat on the bed with his knees drawn to his chest, staring at the moon through the window.

The omega had just taken the pills after a long moment of hesitation.

He didn’t want to, but in the end, he did—if only to avoid angering the alpha.

Jin entered the room and frowned when his eyes landed on the omega, who was still gazing out the window.

Ever since their argument, Jungkook had refused to speak to him.

He had tried to apologize, but the omega ignored him like he was a plague.

Moments later, Namjoon entered the room, noticing the alpha staring at the silent omega with a heavy sigh.

The beta walked over to the bed and pulled Jungkook into his arms. The omega sighed softly, immediately snuggling closer, seeking comfort in the beta’s embrace.

Jin’s heart ached at the sight. Before he could say a word, Namjoon spoke.

“Jin-hyung, come join us. Let’s cuddle,” the beta urged, glancing at the alpha.

Jungkook, however, tried to wiggle out of Namjoon’s arms. He didn’t want to face Jin yet, and his annoyance was clear.

“Joonie, let me go right now,” the omega hissed, but Namjoon’s hold remained firm.

Before the situation escalated further, Jin hurriedly approached the bed.

He gently pulled Jungkook into his arms, wrapping him tightly against his broad chest, his arms circling the omega’s waist to keep him still.

“Please, sweetheart. I’m sorry,” Jin murmured, his voice trembling with emotion.

“I’m so sorry,” he repeated, and Jungkook frowned when he noticed the alpha’s sniffles.

“Yeobo, are you crying?” the omega asked, concern softening his tone. Hearing the familiar nickname, Namjoon smiled warmly.

Jin, however, burst into tears at the sound of the affectionate term, the word hitting him with a wave of longing and guilt.

It had been too long since he’d heard it from Jungkook.

Jungkook shifted in Jin’s arms, his expression torn between concern and frustration.

He didn’t pull away, but he also didn’t soften completely. Instead, he pushed lightly against the alpha’s chest, just enough to create some distance.

“Yeobo,” Jungkook began, his tone firm despite the flicker of worry in his eyes.

“Crying isn’t going to fix what you said to me.”

Jin flinched at the words, his grip on the omega loosening slightly. Namjoon stayed quiet, his hand gently rubbing Jungkook’s back in support.

“I know,” Jin admitted, his voice cracking.

“I know I hurt you, Jungkook, and I’ve hated myself every day since. I was wrong—completely wrong. What I said… it wasn’t true, none of it. You didn’t lure me, you didn’t force me, and you definitely didn’t deserve to be treated like that.”

Jungkook’s lips pressed into a thin line as he stared at the alpha.

“Then why did you say it?” he asked quietly, his voice laced with hurt.

“Why would you accuse me of something so horrible? Do you even know how much it hurt to hear that from you, Jin?”

Jin’s shoulders sagged, his tears flowing freely now. “I was scared,” he confessed.

“I panicked, Jungkook. The idea of a pup… I thought I wasn’t ready. I thought I’d mess everything up. But instead of talking to you, I let my fear control me, and I lashed out at you. I said things I didn’t mean, and I can’t take them back—but I swear to you, I regret every word.”

The omega’s eyes softened slightly, but his walls didn’t crumble entirely.

“You should’ve trusted me,” Jungkook said, his voice trembling.

“I thought we were in this together. You made me feel like I was nothing more than a mistake to you.”

“You’re not a mistake,” Jin said quickly, his hands trembling as he reached for the omega’s.

“You’re everything to me, Jungkook. I was a coward, and I failed you. Please, give me a chance to make it right. I’ll do anything—just tell me what I can do.”

Jungkook studied him for a long moment, his expression unreadable. “I need time,” he finally said.

“You hurt me, Jin. It’s going to take more than an apology to fix that.”

Jin nodded, his throat tight with emotion.

“Take all the time you need,” he said sincerely.

“I’ll wait, Jungkook. I’ll prove to you that I’m worthy of your forgiveness. I love you, and I won’t stop trying to make this right.”

Namjoon smiled softly at the exchange, gently squeezing Jungkook’s shoulder.

“Let’s take it one step at a time,” he said, his calm voice grounding them both.

“We’re in this together, remember?”

Jungkook nodded hesitantly, leaning into Namjoon’s comforting touch.

While he didn’t fully forgive Jin yet, the alpha’s raw sincerity gave him a glimmer of hope that things could eventually heal.

For now, though, he needed space—and time to rediscover the trust that had been broken.

....

Yoongi entered Bang PD’s office, his expression neutral as he approached the chair across from the older man.

Bang PD’s gaze was unreadable, his sharp eyes tracking every movement Yoongi made since stepping into the room.

“What did you want to talk about, PD-nim?” Yoongi asked, though he already had a good idea.

It wasn’t related to work—he knew that much. If it were, Namjoon, the group’s leader, would have been summoned as well.

Bang PD leaned back in his chair, sliding a set of photographs across the desk.

“What are these, Yoongi?” he asked, his tone laced with quiet authority.

Yoongi glanced at the pictures, his jaw tightening. As expected, it was photos of him and Taehyung.

One showed Taehyung hugging him in the hallway, his face buried in Yoongi’s chest. Another captured Yoongi’s hand on Taehyung’s back, clearly in the middle of offering comfort.

Clicking his tongue in annoyance, Yoongi sat back.

He knew this would happen eventually. The media was relentless, and privacy was a luxury he could barely afford.

“I heard he hugged you in the corridor and that you helped him through a panic attack,” Bang PD continued, his voice calm but with a pointed edge.

Yoongi didn’t respond, his expression giving away nothing.

“It’s fine if you helped him through a panic attack. Anyone would do that for a fellow human,” the older alpha said, though venom seeped into his tone.

He leaned forward, studying Yoongi’s face, trying to gauge his reaction.

“But Yoongi,” Bang PD added, his voice dropping lower, “I suggest you stop spending so much time around that omega. You don’t want rumors spreading throughout the industry.”

Yoongi’s eyes narrowed slightly, but he remained silent.

“Do you hear me? Keep your distance,” Bang PD pressed, his annoyance growing at the younger alpha’s calm defiance.

“I can’t do that, PD-nim,” Yoongi said finally, his voice even but firm.

Bang PD’s frown deepened.

“What do you mean you can’t? Why are you so attached to some random omega?”

Yoongi’s arms crossed over his chest, his pale face hardening at the words.

“He’s not ‘some random omega.’ He has a name. His name is Taehyung. And I suggest you use it.”

The sharpness in Yoongi’s tone made Bang PD bristle. He slammed his hand against the desk, his frustration boiling over.

“Yoongi, I don’t care who he is. You need to abide by your contract! Are you dating him?”

Yoongi’s lips pressed into a thin line, and he didn’t immediately respond.

He knew the truth could jeopardize both of their careers if revealed now. But lying about his relationship with Taehyung wasn’t an option either.

The silence stretched between them, tension thick in the room as Bang PD’s glare bore into him.

Chapter Text

"I can sue you for breach of contract, Yoongi. You know that, right?" the older alpha spat.

"You think I would keep you in the group after a breach of contract? What will your fans think about you? You’re stupid if you risk your career for some random omega. You’re nothing without HYBE."

The younger alpha bristled at the harsh words, his fists clenched as he fought to control his rising anger.

"HYBE?" Yoongi asked in a mocking tone, leaning back in his chair.

"HYBE is nothing without BTS. If you want to take disciplinary action against me, you can do it, Bang PD-nim," Yoongi challenged.

"I’ll leave the group and become a solo artist."

Though the older alpha was furious, he knew Yoongi was right. Yoongi had the talent and drive to succeed on his own, even without the label’s backing.

"Why are you so adamant about this, Yoongi? How is he so important to you?" Bang PD asked, his voice softening.

Yoongi internally scoffed, knowing the older man’s reasoning.

If any member left the group, it would be a significant loss for the company.

"Because I’m married to him," Yoongi admitted, watching as the older’s eyes widened in shock.

The older remained silent, letting the words sink in.

"You are what now?" Bang PD roared, his disbelief evident.

Yoongi sighed and rolled his eyes.

"I’m married to him. Park Taehyung is my husband."

"Min Yoongi, what have you done?" Bang PD exclaimed, panic rising in his voice.

"You’re married? Married to a male omega? What the actual heck?" The older alpha ranted, clearly in shock at the revelation.

----

Yoongi entered the house, finding all the members gathered in the living room.

The manager had called Namjoon to ask what was wrong with Yoongi, and the members quickly learned that the oldest rapper had revealed his marriage to Bang PD.

Taehyung’s worry grew upon hearing this, guilt gnawing at him as he feared Yoongi’s career might be at risk because of their secret.

"Yoongi, why did you do that? Why did you reveal about us to Bang PD-nim?" Taehyung asked, his voice filled with concern.

"I know we can’t hide it forever, but you should’ve waited a bit longer."

Yoongi sighed at the younger's words before gently cupping his cheeks, guiding his focus away from the worry.

"Did you take your tablets, pup?" Yoongi asked, changing the subject.

Taehyung frowned at the older’s attempt to divert the conversation.

"Yoongi, I asked you something. Why did you do that?" the omega repeated, his worry still evident.

Yoongi gently took Taehyung’s hands in his own and led him to the couch where the other members were sitting.

"Pup, how long are we going to live like this? Someday, they’ll find out about us."

"But—"

"You’re important to me, Tae-yah. My career matters, yes, but with you by my side, I can face anything. Don’t worry about me, sweetheart," Yoongi murmured, his voice soft as he gently ruffled Taehyung’s hair.

The younger smiled at his words, comforted by the older’s reassurance.

...

Later, while Yoongi was feeding Taehyung, he asked, "Pup, what did my mother say that day?"

Taehyung’s eyes narrowed playfully at Yoongi's question before he responded teasingly, "That’s between me and my mother-in-law."

Yoongi gasped in disbelief.

"Your what now? Since when did you two get close?"

Taehyung laughed at the older’s surprised reaction, and Yoongi’s gaze softened as he watched the younger.

The sound of Taehyung’s laughter filled the room, and in that moment, Yoongi’s heart swelled.

It felt like time had stopped, the world narrowing down to just the sight of Taehyung’s smile. Yoongi couldn’t help but admire how beautiful Taehyung looked, especially when he smiled like that.

He wanted to see him happy, always smiling, without a trace of pain in his eyes.

"You look so beautiful when you smile, Tae-yah," Yoongi murmured softly, the words slipping out before he could stop them.

Taehyung’s smile only grew, and Yoongi couldn’t help but wish that the younger would always be this happy.

Chapter Text

Taehyung sat near the pool with Yoongi beside him, the air heavy with unspoken words.

His fingers fidgeted with the hem of his sweater, an old habit that Yoongi still recognized.

The omega’s voice broke the silence first, soft but tinged with pain.

“Can we just… go back to being friends?” Taehyung’s eyes searched Yoongi’s face, desperate yet hesitant.

“I know we’ve been living like strangers, but I miss us. I miss who we used to be.”

Yoongi’s chest tightened.

He had wanted to hold on to their friendship for years, but now, as Taehyung’s words hung between them, he couldn’t lie any longer.

“No, Taehyung,” Yoongi said softly, shaking his head.

“We can’t go back. I can’t go back to pretending everything is fine when it’s not. There’s something I’ve been wanting to tell you for years.”

Taehyung’s brows furrowed in confusion.

“What are you talking about?”

Yoongi took a deep breath, his hands clenching into fists on his lap.

“I love you, Tae. I’ve loved you for as long as I can remember. Back then, when we were just kids, I didn’t say anything because I was scared. Scared of losing you. Scared of ruining the only thing that mattered to me. And… that’s why I left.”

The omega’s hands trembled at his sides as he tried to steady his breath.

He had been hoping, praying, that they could start over.

That somehow, by calling it a friendship again, they could navigate the mess they'd become after all these years—his broken past, his hurt, his fear.

He had been through too much.

After the alpha left town all those years ago, he had been consumed by a toxic relationship with his ex.

The man had hurt him in ways words couldn’t describe, and after that, the omega had buried himself in the idea that love wasn’t for him.

That it couldn’t be.

It wasn’t worth the pain.

Taehyung’s expression shifted, confusion giving way to anger.

His hands trembled as he stood abruptly, glaring at the alpha.

“You left? You’re telling me you left me because you were scared? Do you even realize what I went through after you disappeared without a word? I needed you, Yoongi! You were my best friend! And you just… left me behind like I didn’t matter.”

Yoongi flinched, his guilt surging to the surface.

“Tae, I—”

“No!” Taehyung cut him off, his voice rising.

“You don’t get to justify it now. Do you know how many times I waited for a call, a letter, anything? And when you finally came back, you acted like a stranger!” Tears welled up in his eyes, but he refused to let them fall.

“And now you want to confess? After all these years? Do you know how broken I am because of you… because of everything?”

Yoongi stood slowly, his own heart breaking at Taehyung’s pain.

The truth was that the alpha had left all those years ago not just for his career in music, but because of the feelings he couldn’t control.

He’d feared them, feared losing the one thing that had been pure and perfect in his life.

So, he had buried it all—the crush, the desire, the love—into the deepest corners of his heart, because if he confessed it, if he let it surface, he would ruin everything.

He couldn’t risk their friendship turning into something else, something they couldn’t control, something that would shatter them both.

“Tae, I did write to you. Every day. I sent letters, but they never reached you. I didn’t know until recently that—” He paused, struggling with the words.

“That someone close to us hid them from you.”

Taehyung froze, his expression faltering for a moment before his anger returned.

“Don’t you dare blame someone else for this, Yoongi. You still left. You didn’t come back. You weren’t there when I needed you the most!”

Yoongi stepped closer, his voice firm but tender.

“You’re right, Tae. I wasn’t there, and I regret it every single day. But I’m here now. I’m not running away again, even if you hate me. I love you, and I’m going to prove it to you. I’ll stay, even if it takes the rest of my life to fix what I broke.”

Taehyung shook his head, backing away as tears finally escaped his eyes.

“I don’t need your love, Yoongi. I don’t even know how to trust anyone anymore.”

Yoongi’s gaze softened, and he reached out, though he didn’t dare touch the omega without permission.

“Then let me earn your trust. I’ll wait, Tae. As long as it takes.”

The omega stared at him, his heart a battlefield of conflicting emotions—anger, sorrow, and a flicker of hope he couldn’t extinguish.

Without another word, Taehyung turned and walked away, leaving Yoongi standing there, his confession lingering in the silence.

But this time, Yoongi wouldn’t run. He’d stay, no matter how long it took to heal the wounds he had caused.

---

The older omega sat on the couch, staring blankly at the wall, her expression distant and sorrowful.

Her usually composed demeanor was shattered, leaving her vulnerable for the first time in years.

Her mate silently sat beside her, gently taking her trembling hands in his.

He intertwined their fingers, his touch hesitant yet comforting. The omega looked up at him, her chin quivering as tears spilled freely down her cheeks.

“We failed our sons,” she whispered, her voice breaking under the weight of her guilt.

“Both of them… They’re not here, and what do we have now? Money and reputation? That’s all. I should have been a supportive mother. I didn’t even know about Taehyung’s relationship. Poor baby… He went through all of it, suffering silently, without anyone by his side.” Her voice rose to a wail, her heart breaking as she thought of her youngest son’s pain.

Mr. Park inhaled sharply, clenching his jaw as he struggled to compose himself.

Watching his wife crumble was almost unbearable, but he knew she wasn’t wrong. They had both failed their children in their relentless pursuit of status and wealth.

“No, Ha-rin,” he said after a moment, his deep voice laden with regret.

“It’s my fault. As an alpha, I should have taken better care of our house… our family. I should have seen the signs.”

He pulled her into his arms, holding her tightly as if that could lessen the ache in their hearts.

Their maids watched silently from a distance, pity in their eyes as they witnessed the once-proud couple unravel.

The Parks had always been too busy to spend time with their sons, prioritizing business deals and social status over family.

Taehyung and his older brother had grown up in a household where affection was scarce and expectations were high.

For Taehyung, the lack of support had been devastating. It was why he hadn’t left his abusive ex.

He’d convinced himself that no one else cared, not even his family, and clung to the twisted belief that his ex’s hurtful love was all he deserved.

When the private photos leaked, and Taehyung harmed himself, his parents' immediate reaction had been anger and blame.

They couldn’t comprehend why their son had been in a relationship before marriage or why he hadn’t come to them for help.

But now, as the weight of his suffering hit them, guilt consumed them. They had failed him in every way that mattered, and no amount of wealth or prestige could fix that.

“We didn’t even know,” Ha-rin murmured into her husband’s chest, her voice muffled by his shirt.

“We didn’t know how much he was hurting.”

Mr. Park’s arms tightened around her, his throat constricting as he whispered, “But now we do. And we will do better. We have to.”

Tears continued to fall as they sat together, broken and remorseful, knowing it might already be too late to make amends

Chapter Text

In their room, the blue-haired omega was sobbing uncontrollably after lashing out at the alpha.

Yoongi had always been the one person who stayed by his side through thick and thin, but now, Taehyung had hurt him and pushed him away.

He swallowed hard, throat constricted with shame, unable to shake the feeling of remorse that gnawed at him.

When Yoongi entered the room, Taehyung’s breath hitched as the familiar scent reached him.

His emotions became a chaotic mess of anger, sadness, and guilt, swirling around him like a storm he couldn’t control.

“I can’t believe in love anymore,” he whispered, his voice breaking.

Yoongi’s chest ached at the sight of Taehyung’s pain.

“Then don’t,” he said softly, stepping closer.

"Don’t believe in love. Just believe in me. I will stay by your side."

Something in Yoongi’s voice broke through Taehyung’s defenses.

His anger crumbled, replaced by a tidal wave of guilt. He stumbled forward, and before he could stop himself, he was burying his face in Yoongi’s chest, sobbing.

“I’m sorry,” Taehyung choked out, his fingers clutching Yoongi’s shirt desperately.

“I didn’t mean to lash out. You’ve done so much for me, and I—I keep pushing you away.”

Yoongi’s arms wrapped around Taehyung instinctively, holding him tightly.

“It’s okay, Tae. You’re allowed to be angry. I deserve it.”

Taehyung shook his head against Yoongi’s chest.

“No, you don’t. You’ve been nothing but kind to me, and I just… I don’t know how to handle this. I don’t know how to trust or let anyone in. I’m so broken, Yoongi.”

“You’re not broken,” Yoongi murmured, pressing his lips to the crown of Taehyung’s head.

“You’re just hurt. And I’m going to be here until that hurt fades, even if it takes forever.”

"I'm a mess, Yoongi. I... I can’t bring myself to love someone again. I—"

"But you’re my beautiful mess, Tae-yah," the alpha whispered softly.

"I just want to stay by your side. I can handle you. Please, don’t push me away."

Taehyung pulled back slightly, his tear-streaked face filled with uncertainty.

“I need time,” he whispered.

“I can’t give you what you want right now. I can’t love you back. Not yet.”

Yoongi smiled gently, his hand coming up to wipe away Taehyung’s tears.

“Take all the time you need. I don’t need you to love me back, Tae. My love is enough for both of us. Just let me stay by your side.”

Taehyung’s lips wobbled, but he nodded, his heart heavy but comforted by Yoongi’s unwavering presence.

.
..

Jungkook and Namjoon were cuddled up in their room, watching a drama, when Jin entered after his shower.

His eyes immediately landed on his boyfriends, and a soft smile spread across his lips at the sight of them cuddling so comfortably.

Jin carelessly tossed the towel onto the couch and walked toward the bed.

The couple was so engrossed in the show that they didn’t notice their alpha watching them with fondness in his eyes.

Clearing his throat to catch their attention, Jin smiled when the beta turned to him, his dimpled grin lighting up the room.

Jin hesitated as he climbed onto the bed, keeping a slight distance between himself and the omega, aware that Jungkook was still upset with him after their earlier argument.

He didn’t want to push too hard or ruin the peaceful moment.

But to his surprise, Jungkook reached out and pulled the alpha closer, resting his head on Jin’s chest.

The omega’s fingers intertwined with Namjoon’s as the beta smiled warmly, noticing the joy spreading across Jin’s face.

Though Jungkook hadn’t completely forgiven Jin yet, his gesture showed that he was willing to let the alpha back in, step by step.

Together, the three settled into a quiet, comforting closeness, the warmth of their bond easing the lingering tension between them.

Chapter Text

"Namjoon-ah, I’ve been thinking about something," the pale alpha said, drawing the leader's attention.

Namjoon turned to him, nodding to show he was listening.

"Yes, Hyung. What is it?"

"I need a break," Yoongi stated firmly.

Namjoon’s eyebrows rose in surprise, but he quickly nodded in understanding.

"Oh... okay, Yoongi-hyung," the beta said with a reassuring smile.

Yoongi knew Namjoon wouldn’t pry or push him for reasons—he respected boundaries.

The two had known each other for years, and it was no secret that all the members relied on Namjoon and Jimin as their comfort and support system.

"I need to take care of Tae," Yoongi continued. "And... there are so many things that have been stressing me out. I just need some time alone to sort things out."

Namjoon nodded again, fully understanding the weight on the alpha’s shoulders. "I’ll talk to the agency," he promised, pulling Yoongi into a warm hug.

Yoongi felt a flicker of relief in the beta’s comforting presence, grateful to have someone who always had his back.

...

The living room buzzed with low chatter as the members of the band lounged after a long day.

Jimin leaned against the armrest of the couch, his playful grin softening as he glanced around.

“I’ve been thinking,” he began, catching everyone’s attention.

“Why don’t we take a break? We’ve been running on fumes lately. I have a guesthouse in Busan. It’s quiet, private... perfect for a little getaway.”

Jimin and Hoseok were planning to visit the omega's parents over the weekend when Jimin came up with an idea to help the other members relax and de-stress.

The room fell silent for a moment, the idea settling in. Yoongi leaned back in his seat, his fingers drumming lightly on the armrest.

“That might not be a bad idea,” he said thoughtfully before turning his gaze to Taehyung, who sat beside him.

“What do you think, Tae? Would you like to go?”

Taehyung blinked, caught off guard.

“Me?”

Yoongi nodded.

“Yeah, you. It’s not just about me or the guys. I want to know what you think.”

Taehyung hesitated, the weight of Yoongi’s words settling heavily in his chest.

“It sounds nice,” he admitted quietly, though his eyes flickered with uncertainty.

---

Later that evening, as they sat together in their room, Taehyung’s thoughts swirled.

Yoongi had decided to go on a hiatus, and the guilt gnawed at him.

He finally broke the silence, his voice strained. “Yoongi, are you really taking a break because of me?”

Yoongi glanced up from his phone, his expression softening as he set it aside.

“What makes you think that?”

Taehyung’s hands fidgeted with the hem of his sweater.

“You’re ruining your career. You’ve worked so hard to get here, and now... now you’re just putting it all on hold because of me. It’s not fair to you.”

Yoongi sighed, leaning forward to rest his elbows on his knees.

“Tae, listen to me.” His voice was calm but firm. “This break isn’t just about you. It’s about us. About healing.”

Taehyung looked at him, his lips pressed into a thin line.

“I’ve spent years working myself to the bone, Tae,” Yoongi continued, his eyes meeting the omega’s.

“But what’s the point of all that success if the people I care about are hurting? If you’re hurting?” He reached out, his hand covering Taehyung’s gently.

“This break is for me, too. I need it. And I need you to stop thinking you’re a burden, because you’re not.”

Taehyung’s throat tightened, and he looked down at their joined hands.

“I just don’t want to hold you back,” he whispered.

“You’re not holding me back,” Yoongi said firmly.

“If anything, you’re the reason I’m moving forward. This time away... it’s not about running from my career. It’s about taking care of what matters most.”

Taehyung’s eyes glistened as he nodded, a small, fragile smile tugging at his lips.

“Okay. Let’s go to Busan.”

Yoongi’s lips curved into a soft smile, his thumb brushing over Taehyung’s knuckles.

“Good. It’s time we both take a breath.”

....

His jaw clenched, knuckles white as he struggled to contain the rage boiling inside him

"Fucking b*stard~ No matter where you run, I will catch you" the pale alpha snarled, slamming his fists on the table as his eyes glowed a bright red, fury radiating off him.

Hoseok and Jin flinched at the alpha's dominant growl, despite being alphas themselves.

Yoongi frowned and shut his eyes, trying to focus on suppressing his angry pheromones.

He had enlisted the help of a trusted hacker to gather information about Taehyung's ex, the one responsible for leaking the omega's pictures online. But the search had yielded no address or solid details about the culprit, and the lack of progress only fueled Yoongi's anger.

Namjoon placed a reassuring hand on Yoongi’s shoulder, the calming scent of rosemary from the beta helping to ease some of his tension.

"Yoongi , calm down. We’ll find a way soon," Jin said softly, his voice steady as he tried to reassure the alpha.

Yoongi let out a frustrated sigh, his knuckles still tense against the table as he worked to reduce his anger.

Chapter Text

The members were traveling to Busan, chatting among themselves to lighten the mood.

"I wonder how PD-nim allowed you to visit Busan?" the oldest teased, playing with the beta's fingers.

Jimin snorted at the remark, causing the group to chuckle softly.

"Of course, he didn’t allow it. My dad spoke to him and convinced him," the omega sighed, melting into the alpha’s embrace as Hoseok kissed his cheek affectionately.

Taehyung’s gaze softened as it lingered on the two couples.

Jungkook and Jin were bickering about something trivial while Namjoon sat nearby with an exasperated expression, and Jimin and Hoseok were cuddling, whispering and giggling quietly.

Taehyung’s eyes eventually settled on the pale alpha he had always admired and loved.

His wolf had been utterly devoted to Yoongi—charmed by the alpha’s calming demeanor, mesmerizing scent, and loyalty.

Now that they were married, even with the occasional arguments, his wolf’s trust and love for Yoongi had only deepened.

How could anyone not love someone who stood by their side, admired them, encouraged them, and helped them heal?

Yes, Yoongi was his savior.

Though Taehyung would never admit it aloud, he realized he loved the older man a little more every time he stood by him.

Yoongi, noticing the omega staring at him silently, grew concerned.

Taehyung leaned against the alpha’s shoulder with a soft yawn, his heart racing at the subtle closeness.

A thousand butterflies erupted within them, as the omega's scent - sweet honey and vanilla—bloomed in the air, cocooning them in warmth.

Yoongi sighed, a pleased smile crossing his face.

For Yoongi, that scent was an anchor.

It clung to the sheets they shared, lingered faintly in the air after Taehyung walked by, and wrapped around him in moments of closeness.

It wasn’t just a scent—it was a part of Taehyung, a part that stayed with Yoongi even when they were apart.

---

Hoseok nervously fidgeted with his fingers as he sat across from Jimin’s parents.

His mate sat beside him, offering an encouraging smile.

"So, you love my son? Since when have you been dating?" Mr. Park asked, sipping his tea.

"Yes, Mr. Park. We love each other, and we’ve been dating for the past two years," Hoseok replied, relieved that he managed to keep his nerves at bay.

"Good. Jagi, what do you think?" Mr. Park asked his wife.

She smiled warmly at the couple before giving a thumbs-up, making her husband chuckle.

"Fine. Take care of my son. If you ever hurt him, it won’t end well for you," the older alpha warned, though his tone held a trace of humor.

Hoseok grinned, pleased with the approval.

"Appa!" Jimin whined, his cheeks flushed as he turned to his mate, his eye smile shining bright.

The crinkling crescents of his eyes drew smiles from everyone present.

"You don’t need to worry, Mr. Park. I’ll take care of him as I would my own life," Hoseok assured, wrapping an arm around Jimin, who beamed at his words.

_____

Namjoon groaned as the omega grinded against his thigh, whining and mewling, his hands roaming around the younger's body.

Jin was stroking his c*ck, as he watched his lovers making out, groaning at how hot the omega looked with his disheveled hair and flushed cheeks.

As the mates reached the guesthouse, things escalated quickly.

One moment, they were looking around the house, and then, they were kissing eachother passionately.

____

"New manager?"

"A new manager who joined HYBE recently," the alpha repeated, his thoughts racing as he tried to piece together the identity of the omega's ex.

A sudden realization struck him, making his brows knit together in a frown. Quickly, he dialed a number.

"Yes, Hyung?" Hoseok’s voice came through the line, curious but calm.

"Hoba, do you have any idea who joined HYBE recently?" Yoongi asked, his voice low to ensure the omega wouldn’t overhear.

"Hyung, lakhs of people join HYBE every day," Hoseok replied, a hint of amusement in his tone.

Yoongi sighed in frustration.

"Hoba, you’re not helping. It’s a manager. Do you remember when we met someone who said he joined recently to manage Twice? What’s his name?" he asked, leaning against the balcony railing, his mind whirring.

"Ah... Hyung, it’s Kang Dae," Hoseok murmured after a moment of thought.

Yoongi nodded as he processed the name, the pieces slowly clicking into place.

He hadn’t gotten a good feeling from that manager when they’d met, and now, the suspicion gnawed at him.

Could Kang Dae be the one connected to Taehyung’s past?

If he was, Yoongi needed to find out quickly and deal with it before it escalated further.

Chapter Text

The omega leaned back against the taller, as he continued littering the omega's neck, with gentle kisses.

"Umm~ Hyungie wait" the omega moaned, as the older continued kissing the omega's exposed neck, looking at their reflection through the mirror.

"Yes, love?" The older rasped, and the omega's cheeks flushed at the older's deep voice.

His eyes fluttered shut, feeling the alpha's hot tongue along his neck.

"My p-parents are downstairs" the omega breathed out, when the alpha wrapped his arms around the omega's waist.

"Then, you gotta be silent, love" Hoseok purred, nuzzling into the omega's neck.

"And, look at the mirror" the alpha ordered, which made the omega gulp, as he felt his arousal hitting him at the thought of making love against the mirror.

------

Taehyung groaned softly, realization dawning that he had forgotten to bring his bathrobe into the bathroom.

Cursing under his breath, the omega hesitated, before reluctantly calling out.

“Yoongi~”

The alpha frowned slightly at the sound of Taehyung’s voice, pulling him out of his thoughts.

He had just returned from speaking with Hoseok and had been gazing at the night sky through the window, lost in the quiet stillness of the room.

“Yes, pup?” Yoongi responded, his tone soft.

“I… I forgot my bathrobe. Can you grab it for me? It’s in the suitcase,” the younger mumbled from behind the bathroom door, his voice tinged with embarrassment.

Yoongi’s lips twitched into a faint smile as he agreed, making his way to the suitcase.

Retrieving the bathrobe, he approached the bathroom door, handing it over without much thought.

“There,” he said simply, lingering a second longer than necessary.

The door clicked open moments later, and Yoongi’s head turned instinctively.

He froze.

Taehyung stood there, freshly out of the shower, his damp blue hair clinging to his forehead, water droplets tracing lazy paths down his glowing tan skin.

His legs, bare beneath the towel he had wrapped loosely around his waist, seemed to shimmer under the soft light of the room.

Yoongi’s throat went dry as he struggled to keep his eyes on the omega’s face, silently chanting calming mantras to himself.

Don’t stare.

Don’t act.

Don’t ruin this moment.

Taehyung’s cheeks burned under the alpha’s gaze.

He cleared his throat awkwardly before shuffling toward the bed, where his luggage lay.

Yoongi’s jaw clenched. His resolve wavered as the omega bent slightly, rummaging through the suitcase.

Before he could think better of it, his body moved on its own.

In a swift motion, Yoongi stepped closer, wrapping his arm securely around Taehyung’s waist and pulling him upright.

Taehyung gasped, his wide eyes darting to Yoongi’s.

“Let me help you, pup,” the alpha murmured, his deep voice sending a shiver down Taehyung’s spine.

Without breaking eye contact, Yoongi plucked the towel from Taehyung’s trembling hands.

His fingers brushed against the omega’s, and the touch—though brief—sent sparks through both of them.

Yoongi brought the towel to the omega’s hair, as he began to dry the damp strands.

His hand lingered near Taehyung’s temple, thumb ghosting over his soft skin.

Taehyung’s breath hitched.

The air between them was charged, thick with unspoken emotions and desires they were both too afraid to voice.

Yoongi’s gaze flickered to the younger’s lips for a fleeting moment before he caught himself and looked away, focusing intently on his task.

“Th-thank you,” Taehyung whispered, barely audible over the sound of his racing heartbeat.

Yoongi hummed in response, his hands slowing as he finished drying the omega’s hair.

He stepped back, breaking the moment before it could grow too intense.

“Get dressed,” he said quietly, his voice lower than usual.

“You’ll catch a cold like this.”

Taehyung nodded, clutching the robe to his chest, and Yoongi turned away, his shoulders visibly tense.

As the alpha walked toward the window, he muttered under his breath, too low for Taehyung to hear.

Control yourself, Yoongi.

Just control yourself.

Chapter Text

Jimin grinned as he met the members waiting outside his mansion.

His parents had invited all the members over for lunch, and everyone had gladly accepted the invitation.

Namjoon and Jungkook stepped forward, followed closely by the others.

“Jimin-ssi, I missed you,” the youngest pouted, his eyes soft with affection.

“Oh~ Muscle bunny missed me?” Jimin teased, earning a playful smack from Jungkook that made the rest of the members laugh.

Mr. and Mrs. Park greeted the boys warmly, embracing each of them in turn.

“Oh, you must be Taehyung?” Mrs. Park’s gaze settled on the blue-haired omega.

Taehyung smiled gently and nodded.

“God bless you both, dears,” the older omega said softly, patting Taehyung’s head before reaching out to ruffle Yoongi’s hair affectionately.

Yoongi and Taehyung exchanged a shy glance, their lips curving into small smiles.

---

Mrs. Park quickly grew fond of Taehyung, the two forming a bond as she took a liking to her son’s best friend.

“You all can use the rooms upstairs to rest for a bit,” Mr. Park said kindly, gesturing toward the staircase.

The members dispersed to their respective rooms, chatting quietly as they made their way up.

____

The mansion was quiet, save for the soft hum of the city outside.

Sleep had evaded him again, haunted by memories that refused to stay buried.

Yoongi entered the room, his steps soft.

“Can’t sleep?” he asked, his voice low, laced with concern.

Taehyung shook his head, not trusting himself to speak.

The weight of the past few weeks pressed heavily on his chest.

Yoongi sat beside him, close but not touching. His presence was grounding, a reminder that he wasn’t alone anymore.

“You don’t have to say anything,” Yoongi murmured after a moment, his gaze steady on Taehyung.

“Just... let me stay with you.”

Taehyung’s lips trembled as he turned to look at Yoongi.

His dark eyes were filled with patience and a quiet, unyielding love that made something inside Taehyung ache.

“Why are you so kind to me?” he whispered.

“Because you deserve it,” Yoongi replied simply, like it was the most obvious truth in the world.

Taehyung’s breath hitched, tears pricking at the corners of his eyes. For so long, he’d believed he wasn’t worthy of kindness, of love.

But Yoongi—Yoongi made him feel different. Safe.

“I’m so tired of being afraid,” Taehyung confessed, his voice barely audible.

Yoongi leaned in slightly, giving Taehyung the space to decide.

“You don’t have to be afraid with me,” he said, his voice soft, his hand resting lightly on the couch between them.

Taehyung hesitated, then reached out, his fingers brushing against Yoongi’s.

The touch sent a shiver through him, not of fear, but of something else—something warmer.

Slowly, he intertwined their fingers, drawing strength from the simple connection.

“Can you... stay with me tonight?” Taehyung’s voice was tentative, but his gaze was steady.

Yoongi’s throat bobbed as he swallowed, understanding the depth of what Taehyung was asking.

“Only if you’re sure,” he said, his tone gentle, giving Taehyung a way out if he needed it.

“I’m sure,” Taehyung replied, his voice firmer now.

---

In the bedroom, the air was thick with unspoken emotions. Yoongi lay beside Taehyung, the omega’s frame tucked into his side.

He kept his touch light, giving Taehyung the control to dictate the pace.

“You’re shaking,” Yoongi murmured, his fingers brushing Taehyung’s hair back gently.

Taehyung let out a shaky laugh.

“I don’t know why I’m nervous. It’s you. I trust you.”

Yoongi’s heart swelled at the words.

“You don’t have to do anything you’re not ready for, Tae. Just having you here is enough for me.”

But Taehyung surprised him by leaning in, his lips brushing softly against Yoongi’s.

It was tentative, testing, but Yoongi stayed still, letting Taehyung take the lead.

The kiss deepened gradually, and Yoongi’s arms wrapped around Taehyung’s waist, holding him close but careful not to overwhelm him. Taehyung’s hands trembled as they clutched at Yoongi’s shirt, grounding himself in the alpha’s warmth.

When they finally parted, Taehyung rested his forehead against Yoongi’s.

“I don’t know if I can give you everything yet,” he admitted, his voice thick with emotion.

“You don’t have to,” Yoongi reassured him, pressing a kiss to his temple.

“We’ll take it one step at a time. I’m not going anywhere.”

Taehyung closed his eyes, the weight of his fears lifting slightly as Yoongi’s steady heartbeat lulled him into a rare sense of peace.

Chapter Text

The members returned to the guest house, after a fun-filled day of sightseeing in Busan.

Jimin and Hoseok tagged along with the other members.

The day had been full of laughter, as they explored the beautiful coastal city.

They visited Haeundae Beach, taking in the fresh sea breeze and enjoying the stunning view of the waves crashing against the shore.

They also stopped by the Gamcheon Culture Village, where they admired the colorful houses and street art, taking silly pictures along the way.

The atmosphere was light-hearted, with the members joking around and playing small pranks on each other as they wandered through the streets of Busan.

As the sun began to set, casting a golden hue over the city, they headed back to their guest house, their hearts full from the day’s adventures.

---

"Hey, guys! How about we play Truth or Dare?" Jimin suggested, his eyes gleaming with mischief.

Yoongi, who had been lounging on the couch, groaned loudly. His face was scrunched in exhaustion, his body slouched as if he could fall asleep on the spot.

"Truth or dare? Seriously, Jimin? It’s been a long day, I’m tired." Yoongi rubbed his temples, clearly not in the mood for games.

Namjoon chuckled from the corner.

"Come on, Yoongi-hyung, just for a little while. We’re all here, and it’s the perfect way to wind down."

Yoongi let out another groan but reluctantly sat up, muttering, "Fine, fine. But only because I can’t say no to you guys."

Jimin and the others cheered, obviously happy they’d convinced the grumpy alpha to join in.

They sat in a circle, the game starting with playful energy as they took turns, asking each other truth or dare questions.

As the game began, the dares quickly became more ridiculous, and the truths more revealing.

Jimin, of course, took every opportunity to dare the others to do something outrageous.

"Yoongi-hyung, I dare you to sing in the middle of the living room!" Jimin grinned, already anticipating the alpha’s reaction.

Yoongi rolled his eyes but stood up with a dramatic sigh, "Fine, but this better not become a regular thing."

He hummed a random BTS track, completely off-key, making everyone burst into laughter.

Taehyung, who had been mostly quiet during the game, hesitated for a moment before speaking up, his voice barely above a whisper.

"Yoongi," Taehyung started, looking at the older man but quickly glancing away.

"After you left Daegu, did you date anyone?"

The question caught Yoongi off guard for a moment, but then he noticed the subtle tension in Taehyung’s shoulders, the way his fingers nervously fiddled with his sleeve.

Yoongi’s heart skipped a beat—he could sense the unease, the subtle jealousy Taehyung tried so hard to hide.

Yoongi had already confessed his feelings to Taehyung, but it seemed the omega was still wrestling with his emotions, especially after the pain of his past.

Yoongi leaned back slightly, glancing around at the others.

Jimin and Jungkook exchanged knowing glances, sensing the weight of the moment.

Yoongi took a deep breath and spoke, his tone gentle but firm, the words meant only for Taehyung, though the others were listening.

"I went on a few dates," Yoongi said slowly, his eyes never leaving Taehyung’s.

"But I never found anyone like you, Tae. Nothing serious ever happened. I wasn’t ready for that. I couldn’t—" He paused, his gaze softening, understanding the emotions swirling in Taehyung’s eyes.

"There was no one else like you."

Taehyung swallowed, his heart racing. He could feel the subtle flicker of jealousy, of insecurity.

He had never fully dealt with the pain his past relationship had caused him, and now that he was opening himself up again, the idea of Yoongi being with someone else—even casually—made him feel exposed, vulnerable.

He wasn’t sure what to say, so he just nodded, the lump in his throat making it hard to speak.

Jimin and Jungkook exchanged a glance but said nothing, allowing the two to process the conversation privately.

Taehyung forced a smile, but it didn’t quite reach his eyes.

"I see," he murmured, his voice quiet and distant.

Yoongi’s expression shifted—he could sense the hurt, the insecurity beneath Taehyung’s cool exterior.

It wasn’t jealousy like he thought at first. It was the fear of being hurt again, the fear of opening up only to be let down once more. Yoongi couldn’t let that slide, especially not now.

He reached out slowly, gently lifting Taehyung’s chin with his fingers to make him meet his gaze.

"Tae," Yoongi said softly, "you don’t have to worry about that. There was no one else. I’ve only ever wanted you. I won’t hurt you."

Taehyung’s heart clenched at Yoongi’s words, the sincerity in his voice breaking through the walls he had carefully built.

For a moment, he just stared at Yoongi, the truth of his feelings making everything else fade away. But the doubts, the fears from his past, still lingered in the back of his mind.

"I just…" Taehyung began, his voice shaking slightly.

"I don’t want to be left behind again. I don’t want to go through that again."

Yoongi’s eyes softened, and he gently squeezed Taehyung’s hand, his thumb brushing over the back of his palm in a comforting gesture.

"I’m not going anywhere, Tae. I’m here. And I’ll be here for as long as you’ll have me."

Taehyung finally looked up, his eyes glistening with unshed tears, but the corner of his lips twitched upward, a small, fragile smile forming.

"I want that," he whispered, his voice barely audible.

Yoongi smiled back, relieved to see the weight lifting from Taehyung’s shoulders, even if only slightly.

He wasn’t going to let anything come between them. Not again.

The game continued on, but the air between Yoongi and Taehyung was thicker now, charged with an unspoken understanding.

Taehyung knew, deep down, that Yoongi had never moved on from him, just as he hadn’t moved on from Yoongi.

It was a silent bond they shared, a quiet comfort in knowing that, despite the years apart, the feelings still lingered.

Yoongi eventually got a dare that made him raise an eyebrow.

"Taehyung, I dare you to kiss me on the cheek," he said with a smirk, watching his husband’s face turn a shade of pink.

Taehyung hesitated for just a moment before leaning in, pressing a soft kiss to Yoongi’s cheek, his heart racing.

The room fell silent for a moment, before everyone broke into laughter.

"Well, that was unexpected," Namjoon commented, making the mood even more relaxed.

.....

"I dare you to sit on Namjoon's lap for the rest of the game," the oldest said with a mischievous look, causing the youngest to snort.

"Fine, Jinnie. I’ll gladly accept the offer," the omega beamed, sitting on the beta's lap, who chuckled and wrapped his arms around the omega's waist.

As the night wore on, the members continued playing, but the moment lingered—Taehyung’s bold move leaving a special warmth between him and Yoongi, hidden behind the lighthearted atmosphere of the game.

______

The room was dim, lit only by the soft glow of the moonlight filtering through the curtains.

Yoongi shifted slightly, resting his head on his hand as he watched Taehyung beside him.

The omega's eyes were half-lidded, heavy with sleep, but there was still a soft curve to his lips as he gazed at Yoongi.

Yoongi had confessed a week ago. Taehyung hadn’t said anything at first, lashing out in anger.

Then, he said that he needed time. Yoongi had nodded. He could wait – as long as Taehyung needed.

But tonight, something felt different. The air between them wasn’t heavy with hesitation.

Taehyung hadn’t flinched when Yoongi brushed his hand over his wrist earlier, or when their shoulders bumped as they changed for bed.

It was small, but to Yoongi, it felt like the most important thing in the world.

“Tae?” Yoongi’s voice was soft, barely above a whisper.

“Hm?” Taehyung blinked up at him sleepily, his hair splaying over the pillow.

Yoongi swallowed, his hand itching to reach out, but he didn’t want to push. He never wanted to push.

“Can I…” Yoongi trailed off, his words hesitant.

Taehyung’s gaze softened, and after a moment, he gave a small nod.

The alpha shifted closer, slow and careful. His heart thudded loud in his ears as he leaned in, brushing his lips against Taehyung’s forehead.

Soft.

Warm.

Yoongi lingered, breathing him in – the faint scent of vanilla and honey that was just Taehyung.

He pressed another kiss to his temple. Then his cheek. His nose. The corner of his jaw. Each one deliberate, but never moving to his lips.

Taehyung’s breath hitched slightly, but not out of fear. His eyes fluttered closed, and Yoongi felt the smallest shiver run through him – goosebumps blooming across his skin.

The alpha smiled faintly, his lips brushing over the shell of Taehyung’s ear as he whispered, “You’re beautiful.”

Taehyung’s lips parted slightly, and Yoongi watched the way his chest rose and fell, slow and steady.

For a moment, he considered stopping. But then Taehyung shifted closer, almost as if searching for warmth, and Yoongi took it as permission.

He buried his face in the crook of Taehyung’s neck, his arms wrapping loosely around the omega’s waist.

Taehyung didn’t pull away. Didn’t stiffen. His breathing stayed calm, and Yoongi felt the way his hands hesitated for just a second before slowly resting over Yoongi’s.

A long, quiet sigh left Taehyung’s lips, and Yoongi’s eyes fluttered shut, smiling faintly against his skin.

In the silent darkness, there were no words – just the quiet comfort of two hearts learning to trust again.

Chapter Text

Yoongi leaned against the railing, lost in deep thought.

He had gathered information from one of his trusted friends, and confirmed that Kang Dae hadn’t visited HYBE since Taehyung’s pictures were leaked.

That alone proved his guilt.

But Kang Dae was the brother of Taehyung’s ex.

Yoongi was determined to find Taehyung’s ex, and destroy him.

As he was caught up in his thoughts, the sudden buzz of his phone made him flinch.

His brows furrowed when he saw the caller ID.

Why was his mother calling at this hour?

Clearing his throat, Yoongi answered the call, and waited for his mother to speak.

"Yoongi-yah~ How are you?" His mother's calm voice broke the silence.

"I'm fine, ma. How are you? How is appa doing?" he asked, absentmindedly tapping on the railing.

"He’s fine. Is he there with you now?" she asked, making Yoongi frown.

Yoongi glanced back at the bed, his lips curling into a soft smile at the sight of Taehyung sleeping peacefully.

"No, ma. He’s sleeping. What’s wrong?" Yoongi’s voice lowered to a gentle whisper.

"I need to ask you something… and tell you something about Ae-Ri," she replied, her voice trembling slightly.

Yoongi’s brows furrowed deeper at her tone.

"Ma—"

"Did Ae-Ri propose to you?" she cut him off, her blunt question making Yoongi nearly choke.

"Ma, what are you talking about?" he groaned, rubbing his temple.

"I suspect Ae-Ri might be behind the leaked photos," she confessed, and Yoongi sucked in a sharp breath.

Flashback:

"Why are you calling me now? Are you out of your mind?" Ae-Ri hissed, glancing around the house nervously, to make sure no one was listening.

She cleared her throat and ducked behind a pillar, lowering her voice.

"Kang Dae, why now?" she seethed, gripping her phone tightly.

"Oh, come on, Ae-Ri. I haven’t visited HYBE since we leaked the pictures. I even changed my number—there’s no problem," Kang Dae’s voice was calm, almost smug.

"Don’t be stupid. Listen carefully. I’m staying at Yoongi oppa’s house now. If I get caught, I won’t hesitate to reveal your identity," she growled, oblivious to the older omega standing nearby, eavesdropping with a deep frown.

"Relax, darling. We’re not getting caught—now or ever. That sl*t deserves to suffer. After that, you can marry your oppa," Kang Dae chuckled, his words making Ae-Ri smirk.

"Yes… Yoongi belongs to me. He’s mine."

---

Yoongi's anger simmered beneath the surface, his scent spiking before he forced himself to calm down.

He couldn’t let his emotions disturb the sleeping omega.

Climbing into bed, Yoongi carefully lay beside Taehyung, who hugged a pillow tightly in his sleep.

Yoongi moved closer, gently replacing the pillow with his own body, and wrapped his arms around Taehyung.

The omega instinctively snuggled into him, seeking out the warmth and familiarity of the alpha’s embrace.

---

The members stayed at the guest house for a few more days before deciding to return to Seoul after two weeks.

Taehyung stood at the entrance of HYBE, his fingers nervously gripping the hem of his oversized sweater.

The glass doors reflected his face, and he could see the faint tremble in his lower lip.

It had been weeks since the photos leaked.

Weeks since the world saw pieces of him he never wanted to share.

He didn’t know who took them, or how they got out—but it didn’t matter.

They were everywhere. He could still hear the whispers, see the comments, even though he deleted every app off his phone.

"Tae, we don't have to do this today."

Yoongi's voice was soft but firm, his dark eyes watching him carefully.

Taehyung shook his head.

"I can’t avoid work forever."

Yoongi stepped closer, the warmth of his presence grounding the omega.

“You’re not avoiding work. You’re protecting yourself. There’s a difference.”

Taehyung glanced down at his feet.

"But it’s my job. I just… I know they’re all going to stare. I can feel it already."

Yoongi sighed, running a hand through his hair before he reached out, his fingers brushing against Taehyung’s hand.

“I’ll be with you. Every step. Okay?”

The omega hesitated, eyes flickering toward the busy lobby inside.

Trainees, idols, staff—they were all there.

Waiting.

Watching.

His chest tightened, and for a second, he thought about turning back.

But then Yoongi's fingers slid between his, intertwining them tightly.

The alpha squeezed his hand—just once, a silent reassurance.

Taehyung finally looked up at him, and Yoongi smiled at him.

“Let them stare,” Yoongi said casually, tugging Taehyung forward.

The omega barely had time to process before they were stepping inside.

The moment the glass doors shut behind them, the room fell eerily silent.

Conversations paused mid-sentence.

Eyes flickered toward them—toward him.

Taehyung could feel the weight of their gazes.

He could hear the hushed murmurs, the soft gasps as some recognized him.

But more than that… they were staring at their hands.

Yoongi’s hand -His hand.

Firmly clasped together.

Taehyung instinctively tried to pull away, but Yoongi’s grip only tightened, his thumb brushing soothing circles over the back of his hand.

“Let them look,” Yoongi muttered under his breath, his voice low enough for only Taehyung to hear.

A few idols, standing by the elevator, exchanged wide-eyed glances.

One of them—the youngest from a newer boy group—whispered something, his eyes flickering toward Taehyung with a smirk.

Yoongi stopped in his tracks.

His gaze snapped toward them, sharp and cold.

The smirk disappeared instantly.

The idol gulped and bowed deeply, muttering apologies under his breath as he scurried away with the others.

Taehyung bit his lip to hide the small smile tugging at the corner of his mouth.

They made their way to the elevator, and when the doors finally closed behind them, sealing them away from the rest of the building, Taehyung let out a long breath he hadn’t realized he was holding.

Yoongi glanced at him, one brow raised.

“You okay?”

Taehyung nodded, his cheeks flushing faintly.

“Yeah. Just… wasn’t expecting that.”

Yoongi smirked.

“What? You didn’t think I’d glare them into silence?”

“I thought you’d let them talk.”

Yoongi scoffed.

“About my omega? Not a chance.”

The elevator dinged, and before the doors opened, Yoongi leaned down slightly, his lips brushing against Taehyung’s temple in a fleeting kiss.

“Let me know if anyone bothers you. I’ll handle it.”

Taehyung’s heart fluttered, the warmth of Yoongi’s hand still wrapped around his own grounding him.

He squeezed back, just a little.

Chapter Text

Jungkook gasped when he got lifted by the beta, who walked towards the couch and sat on it, pulling the omega on his lap.

"Joonie hyung, what are you doing?" The omega asked, his blush evident, as he saw the beta's predatory gaze while the oldest male was sitting beside the beta, intensely staring at him.

"Petal, I want you to mark me" the beta said determined, which made the omega gasp.

"What?"

"Mark us, petal. Jin hyung has already mated you, right? We want to talk with your mother" the beta soothed, wrapping his arms around the omega, who smiled.

Jin looked up, catching Namjoon’s gaze, and for once, the alpha didn’t resist.

"Yeah, mark us, Kook," Jin said, reaching out to cup Jungkook’s cheek.

"Let us belong to you too."

Jungkook’s eyes widened briefly, his lips parting in surprise.

"You’re sure?" he asked, his gaze flicking between them. "

"We want it. We want you." The beta replied, without hesitation.

Jungkook smirked, letting his thumb trace over Jin’s scent gland, feeling the slight tremor that ran through the alpha’s body.

"Then sit still, hyung," Jungkook whispered, before leaning down to press his lips against Jin’s neck.

Jin exhaled sharply, his hands curling around Jungkook’s hips as the omega’s teeth grazed his skin.

Jungkook didn’t hold back, biting just enough to leave a clear mark, his tongue soothing the spot immediately after.

Namjoon watched closely, his eyes darkening as he shifted behind Jungkook.

"Don’t forget about me, Kook."

Jungkook chuckled, turning his attention to Namjoon next.

"I haven’t."

Namjoon’s eyes softened with affection, but they darkened when Jungkook’s gaze dragged down his chest.

"Take off your shirt," Jungkook ordered quietly, his tone leaving no room for argument.

Namjoon didn’t hesitate, pulling the fabric over his head and letting it fall to the floor.

Jungkook stepped into his space, running his hands down Namjoon’s chest slowly, feeling the beta’s muscles tense under his touch.
He pressed a kiss to Namjoon’s lips before trailing down to his neck, leaving a second mark to mirror Jin’s.

Namjoon’s hand fisted into Jungkook’s hair as the omega’s lips lingered.

When Jungkook finally pulled away, both Jin and Namjoon were breathing heavier, their bodies thrumming with the quiet satisfaction of belonging to him.

Jungkook stepped back, tilting his head to admire his work.

"Now you both look like mine," he said, smirking.

Namjoon chuckled, wrapping his arm around Jungkook’s shoulders.

"Because we are."

Jin reached out, tugging Jungkook onto his lap without warning.

"You talk big, but you’re still our little omega."

Jungkook hummed, leaning into Jin’s embrace but keeping his gaze sharp.

"I’m not that little, hyung," he teased, nipping at Jin’s ear.

"And don’t forget—"

He glanced between the two of them, eyes dark and full of promise.

"I bite harder."

--

Taehyung stood on the balcony of their shared room, the cool night breeze tousling his hair as he gazed up at the full moon.

Its pale light bathed him in a soft glow, making him look ethereal, lost in thought.

Yoongi stepped out of the room quietly, his presence almost silent as he joined Taehyung on the balcony.

“Couldn’t sleep?” he asked, his voice low and soothing.

Taehyung shook his head, not looking away from the moon.

“It’s beautiful, isn’t it? The moon...” the omega asked, his eyes shining.

“It is,” Yoongi replied, though his eyes weren’t on the moon. They were on Taehyung.

The omega finally glanced at him, catching the warmth in Yoongi’s gaze.

“Why do you always look at me like that?” he murmured, his cheeks heating under the alpha’s intense stare.

“Like what?” Yoongi asked softly, taking a step closer.

“Like I’m... the only thing that matters,” Taehyung whispered, his voice trembling slightly.

“Because you are,” Yoongi answered without hesitation, his words carrying the weight of his truth.

Taehyung’s breath hitched, and he looked away, back to the moon.

“I don’t deserve that,” he said quietly, almost to himself.

Yoongi frowned, closing the distance between them.

“Tae, look at me.” When Taehyung didn’t, Yoongi gently cupped his chin, tilting his face toward him.

“Don’t ever say that again. You deserve everything good in this world, even if you don’t believe it yet.”

The vulnerability in Yoongi’s voice made Taehyung’s heart ache.

“I don’t know how to love anymore,” he admitted, tears glistening in his eyes.

“I don’t know if I’ll ever be able to.”

Yoongi’s thumb brushed a stray tear from Taehyung’s cheek.

“That’s okay,” he said, his voice a soft murmur.

“You don’t have to love me right now. My love is enough for both of us.”

Taehyung’s lips parted, a soft, shaky breath escaping as he leaned into Yoongi’s touch.

The alpha’s hand moved to cradle his face, his thumb tracing gentle patterns on his cheek.

The silence between them was heavy but comforting, filled with the unspoken promise of understanding and patience.

Without thinking, Taehyung tilted his head slightly, his lips brushing against Yoongi’s in a tentative, feather-light kiss.

Yoongi froze for a moment, surprised by the omega’s boldness, but he quickly responded, his lips moving gently against Taehyung’s.

The kiss was slow, unhurried, filled with emotions neither of them could put into words.

Taehyung’s hands found their way to Yoongi’s chest, clutching the fabric of his shirt as he let himself get lost in the warmth and safety of Yoongi’s embrace.

When they finally pulled apart, both were breathless, their foreheads resting against each other.

"Yoongi..."Taehyung began, his voice trembling.

“I don’t know if I can give you everything yet.”

Yoongi smiled softly, his thumb brushing over Taehyung’s lower lip.

“You don’t have to. Just let me stay by your side, Tae-yah. That’s all I need.”

Taehyung nodded, his heart heavy yet light at the same time.

The two of them stood there for a while longer, wrapped in each other’s arms, with the moon as their silent witness.

---

Taehyung's POV:

Love felt like a distant memory, a fragile echo of what I once had.

After my last relationship, I found it hard to believe in its magic.

The trust I had so eagerly given was shattered, leaving me to drown in a sea of doubt.

I looked at Yoongi, my best friend, and felt a pang of guilt.

He loved me deeply, and I could see it in the way his eyes softened when he looked at me, in the warmth of his touch that sent shivers down my spine.

But how could I accept that love when my heart was still mending?

There were times I wished to love him like I once did, to embrace the feelings we had shared so freely in our childhood.

The memories of our laughter, our dreams woven together like threads of gold, haunted me.

Yet every time I reached for those feelings, I felt the weight of my scars pulling me back, reminding me of the pain that love could bring.

“Am I broken beyond repair?” I wondered, staring into the mirror.

The reflection stared back with uncertainty, my heart heavy with unspoken words.

I wanted to tell Yoongi how much he meant to me, but the fear of falling again loomed large.

“Can you still see me?” I whispered to myself, longing for the boy I used to be—the one who believed in love without hesitation, who thought it was as simple as holding hands and sharing smiles.

Yet every time I caught Yoongi’s gaze, I felt a flicker of hope.

“Maybe one day,” I thought,

“I can open my heart to him again, once the wounds have healed.”

But for now, I was caught in a bittersweet dance—wanting to love him, while fearing the depths of my own heart.

I could sense his love, unwavering and pure, and it both comforted and terrified me.

I had to heal first; I had to find myself again, before I could ever truly love him back.

Chapter Text

"Get on my back, Yoongi," the omega quipped, as they entered the apartment.

"No need, pup," Yoongi replied.

"But you look sleepy, Yoongi. Get on my back," the omega repeated, causing the older male to grin, his usual gummy smile making an appearance.

Yoongi climbed onto the omega’s back, and the younger smiled as he started walking inside the apartment.

All the members watched, smiling warmly as they saw the couple entering.

"I’ll break your bones if you drop me," the alpha warned, making the omega burst into laughter.

Pretending to lose his balance, the omega gave a little jolt, causing Yoongi to groan.

The sound only earned more giggles, from the blue-haired beauty.

____

The next morning....

Taehyung sat stiffly on the plush couch in the therapist’s office, his fingers anxiously fidgeting with the hem of his sweater.

The omega had decided to resume therapy, but with a different therapist.

Yoongi was seated beside him, close but not too close, offering silent support.

The soft hum of the air purifier filled the quiet room as the therapist, Dr. Minji, studied the couple with a calm, understanding expression.

“Taehyung,” Dr. Minji began gently, her voice soothing, “I understand that this is your first therapy session, and it’s okay to feel nervous. Let’s take things at your pace.”

Taehyung nodded slightly, his gaze fixed on the coffee table, avoiding her eyes.

Yoongi, who had been by his side through every step of their journey, placed his hand on Taehyung’s leg, though he was careful not to make contact unless the omega seemed ready.

He knew how much Taehyung had been struggling, and after their last kiss—though initiated by Taehyung himself—it was clear that they were making progress, but slowly.

The emotional closeness was still fragile.

Dr. Minji leaned forward, her tone patient but direct.

“From what you’ve shared about your past experiences, Taehyung, it’s clear that you’re dealing with two significant challenges: haphephobia and PTSD. I want to explain these to both of you, so we’re on the same page. Does that sound okay?”

Taehyung glanced briefly at Yoongi, who gave him a small, reassuring nod.

“O-Okay,” he murmured.

Dr. Minji smiled kindly and began.

“Haphephobia is a fear of touch. It often develops in individuals who’ve experienced unwanted or traumatic physical contact.

Your brain associates touch with danger, even if the person touching you now is someone you trust and care for. That’s why even small, gentle touches can trigger panic or discomfort.”

Taehyung’s shoulders hunched slightly at the mention of touch.

It still scared him, but it wasn’t as overwhelming as it had been before.

He’d come a long way since the first time Yoongi tried to hold his hand, the same hand that had now been resting there for a while.

But his mind was still racing, and he found himself hugging his arms to his chest instinctively.

Yoongi’s heart ached at the sight but remained silent, giving Taehyung the space to process.

They had kissed before, small moments that made Taehyung feel safe, but he still couldn’t help the lingering fears.

The times when they held each other in bed, simply resting together, were still new to Taehyung.

“On the other hand,” Dr. Minji continued, “PTSD, or Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder, stems from the emotional and psychological impact of your past trauma.

You might experience flashbacks, nightmares, hypervigilance, or difficulty trusting others. These symptoms are your body’s way of trying to protect you, even though they often feel overwhelming.”

Taehyung blinked rapidly, swallowing hard.

“I... I just feel like I’m broken,” he whispered, his voice trembling.

“You’re not broken, Taehyung,” Dr. Minji said firmly but gently.

“What you’re experiencing is a normal response to an abnormal situation. The fact that you’re here today shows your strength and your desire to heal.”

Yoongi reached out, resting his hand on Taehyung’s back, but he didn’t press.

Taehyung hadn’t given permission yet, but the omega leaned into the touch, even if it was just a slight movement.

Yoongi didn’t force it; he simply held himself there, a silent promise that he was there, even when Taehyung wasn’t ready to fully open up.

“What can I do to help him?” Yoongi finally spoke, his voice low but steady.

“I don’t want to make things worse.”

Dr. Minji smiled at the alpha’s sincerity.

“Yoongi, your support is already invaluable. Taehyung needs time and space to work through his feelings. Respect his boundaries—don’t initiate touch unless he gives you clear permission. Reassure him with your presence, and let him set the pace for your physical and emotional closeness.”

The alpha nodded, absorbing her advice.

“And for his PTSD?”

“For PTSD,” she said, “we’ll work on grounding techniques, mindfulness exercises, and slowly identifying and addressing his triggers in a safe environment. Taehyung, this will take time, but with therapy, patience, and Yoongi’s support, you can regain control of your life.”

Tears welled in Taehyung’s eyes, but this time, they weren’t from fear. He looked at Yoongi, his voice soft but resolute.

“Thank you... for staying.”

Yoongi’s heart skipped a beat at Taehyung’s words. Their journey wasn’t over, but hearing that simple gratitude made him feel like they were moving in the right direction.

“I’ll stay as long as you need me, Tae. We’ll get through this together.”

Dr. Minji smiled at the quiet moment between them.

“That’s a good start. Let’s work on building from here.”

_____

The alpha nuzzled into the crook of the younger's neck, inhaling his chocolate-scented skin.

It was a rich, comforting scent, like warm cocoa - something that made the alpha feel grounded and at peace.

Jimin smiled softly, playing with the older's hair, as they had just spoken with the alpha's parents.

His parents were happy for the couple, and had decided to take steps, to help bring them even closer.

"I'm so happy, baby," the older beamed, planting a soft kiss on the omega's palm. The omega smiled and kissed the older's forehead in return.

"Me too, Hobi hyung," the omega murmured, though his voice carried a hint of worry.

"I'm just nervous about how our fans would react, if we reveal our relationship."
He sighed, absentmindedly playing with the older's fingers.

"I wouldn’t say there won’t be any hate, but true Armies will always stay by our side," the alpha reassured, making the omega smile a little brighter.

--

Chapter Text

Taehyung entered their shared room, the soft click of the door behind him the only sound.

Yoongi was sitting on the bed, his eyes briefly lifting from his phone when he noticed the omega’s tired expression.

His gaze softened instantly, concern filling his eyes.

"You alright?" Yoongi asked, his voice warm and gentle.

Taehyung offered a small, weak smile. It didn’t quite reach his eyes, but it was there.

"Yeah, just... a lot on my mind," Taehyung murmured, shrugging off his coat. He sank down beside Yoongi, the familiar silence between them settling comfortably, but it felt different this time.

The therapy had helped, and the visit to the company had been productive—but there was still something lurking inside him, something he hadn’t yet shared.

The weight of it pressed on him now, heavier than it had been before.

It wasn’t just the lingering thoughts from therapy, or the awkwardness at the company.

It was the things he had never fully spoken of—things he had locked away deep inside, too painful to voice, even to Yoongi.

This was different than before.

They had shared kisses, moments of closeness—but this felt like the final step toward something deeper, something more vulnerable.

Yoongi, sensing the shift, reached out and brushed his fingers through Taehyung’s hair, the gesture tender and comforting. His touch was an anchor.

"If you want to talk about it, I’m here," Yoongi murmured softly, his voice steady, offering Taehyung the safety of his presence.

Taehyung hesitated. He had always been the independent omega, the one who kept his emotions hidden beneath a brave face.

He had learned to deal things alone, to keep his struggles to himself. But this was different. Yoongi wasn’t just anyone.

He was someone who made the walls inside Taehyung feel thinner, who made it seem possible that he could finally let go.

Taehyung took a shaky breath, his hands trembling slightly as they fidgeted.

His voice was small, barely a whisper, but the weight of his words was impossible to ignore.

"I… Yoongi, I need to tell you about my past. About him," Taehyung said, his voice cracking as the burden he had carried for so long began to slip free.

It wasn’t easy—nothing about this would ever be easy—but if there was anyone who deserved to hear it, it was Yoongi.

Yoongi’s expression softened further, his eyes reflecting the deep empathy he felt.

He didn’t speak, but his hand never left Taehyung’s, a silent promise that he would listen without judgement.

"I’m here," Yoongi repeated, his voice gentle but firm, offering reassurance.

Taehyung nodded, squeezing Yoongi’s hand tightly, the connection between them grounding him.

"Kang Min…" Taehyung started, the name a sharp sting on his tongue.

"I met him when I was in university. He was older, and… he seemed kind. He was charming, always made me feel like I was the only one who mattered." Taehyung’s voice was faint, distant, as though he were remembering a time when everything felt simpler.

But the memory quickly turned dark, and his eyes clouded with pain.

Yoongi’s heart ached, unable to imagine the hell Taehyung had been through.

The omega, so strong, so independent, had endured so much, and Yoongi couldn’t bear the thought of him suffering alone.

"Taehyung, I…" Yoongi started, his voice tight with frustration and anger, but Taehyung stopped him softly.

"I didn’t know how to get out of it, Yoongi," Taehyung whispered, his voice barely audible, filled with regret and guilt.

"The first three months were perfect. I was so happy to have someone who loved me," he continued, his voice quivering.

"But then, everything changed. He became obsessed. Insecure, thinking I’d find someone better. He’d get angry if someone even looked at me, if they talked to me."

Taehyung paused, blinking back the tears that threatened to fall.

"I thought… maybe it was normal. I didn’t have anyone else. My family was always busy with their work, and my brother was always with his girlfriend. I thought… maybe I should be happy someone cared enough to want me. I didn’t know how to leave."

Yoongi clenched his fists, his jaw tightening, feeling his wolf roar in anger. His instincts screamed to protect Taehyung from all of this, but he remained still, knowing Taehyung needed to speak.

"He started controlling me," Taehyung continued, his voice trembling, "telling me what I could wear, who I could talk to, where I could go. But the worst was when… when I refused to let him touch me. I told him I wasn’t ready, that I wanted to wait."

Taehyung’s eyes welled with pain. The memories were fresh, as if the scars hadn’t yet healed.

"He slapped me. Not just once, but many times after that. And I stayed. I thought maybe if I loved him enough, he’d stop. But he never did."

Taehyung’s voice faltered, but he forced himself to continue, tears threatening to break free.

"He started locking me in my room, turning off the lights, making sure I couldn’t breathe. He’d get drunk, demand money, and when his brother—when his brother touched me in front of him, he just… watched. I was too scared to leave."

Yoongi’s body trembled with barely contained fury.

But he held back, knowing this wasn’t about him—it was about Taehyung’s truth, about letting the younger omega finally speak his pain.

"One day... we went to a club. An alpha tried to flirt with me, and that day, he thought I cheated on him. He slapped me." Taehyung’s voice cracked, a sob threatening to break free.

"Months passed, and he kept hurting me, but I thought it was his way of protecting me... He would beat me, and I never screamed. I didn’t want him to leave my side."

Yoongi’s eyes blazed with anger at each word, each revelation. But Taehyung wasn’t finished. He had to say it all.

"But then…" Taehyung’s voice broke, and a few tears rolled down his cheeks, "he took me against my will, and let his brother touch me."

Yoongi’s chest tightened in pain, his breath shallow.

He wanted to yell, to hurt Kang Min the way Taehyung had been hurt—but he stayed silent, offering his quiet support.

"Every time I tried to leave, he’d gaslight me, make me feel like I was overreacting. He’d apologize, then do it all over again. He’d say I caused it—that I was too pretty, too special for him to let go of. I... I was scared." Taehyung's voice faltered, and his shoulders trembled, as he released the years of suppressed emotions.

"He manipulated me, Yoongi," Taehyung whispered, voice barely audible.

"He tormented me, mentally and physically, until I believed I couldn’t leave."

Yoongi’s eyes burned with anger, but he softened his gaze as he reached over to gently cup Taehyung’s face, brushing away a stray tear.

"I’m so sorry, Tae," Yoongi murmured, his fingers running through Taehyung’s hair, soothing the younger despite the fury rising within him.

"You didn’t deserve any of that," Yoongi said, his voice low and full of raw emotion.

"None of it. You didn’t deserve any of it, Tae."

Taehyung looked into Yoongi’s eyes, his voice trembling as he spoke, "I stayed because I thought maybe I deserved it. Maybe if I was just good enough, he’d stop. But he never did. He broke me, Yoongi."

Yoongi’s heart shattered.

He pulled Taehyung into his arms, holding him tightly, as though trying to shield him from all the pain of his past.

"You are good enough," Yoongi whispered fiercely, his voice thick with emotion.

"You’re more than enough, Tae. What he did to you—none of it was your fault."

Taehyung nodded shakily, letting himself sink into Yoongi’s embrace.

For the first time, he felt truly safe.

"I… I’m so sorry, Yoongi. I never wanted you to see me like this. I didn’t want you to know how broken I was."

"You are perfect just the way you are. Don’t let anyone, not even Kang Min, make you believe otherwise. You’re everything I ever wanted, everything I need. And I swear, no one will ever hurt you again—not while I’m here."

Taehyung’s eyes softened as he gazed up at Yoongi, feeling the sincerity of the older male’s words .

He had always known Yoongi cared, but this... this was different. This wasn’t just care—it was protection. It was love.

"Thank you, Yoongi," Taehyung whispered, his voice barely above a breath.

Yoongi pulled back gently, cupping Taehyung’s face, his eyes soft yet intense, with affection and fierce protectiveness.

"You’re not broken, Tae," Yoongi said softly, his thumb brushing away another tear.

"You’re healing. You don’t have to apologize. I’ll be here for you. Always."

Taehyung felt the weight of Yoongi’s words sinking into his heart, like the warmth of a sun he had forgotten existed.

For the first time, he felt like maybe he wasn’t too much.

He wasn’t broken.

With a shaky breath, he whispered, "I don’t know what I would’ve done without you, Yoongi."

Yoongi leaned down, pressing a soft kiss to Taehyung’s forehead.

"I’m not going anywhere," Yoongi murmured.

"We’ll get through this, Tae. Together."

"I don’t know how to move on from all of this, but… with you, I think I can try."

Yoongi pulled him back into a tight embrace, his lips brushing the top of Taehyung’s head.

As the night stretched on, they remained in their quiet corner of the world, holding each other close, the warmth of their bond offering the kind of comfort Taehyung had never known before.

Chapter Text

The sound of their laughter echoed through the empty studio, a stark contrast to the tension hanging in the air just moments before.

“Yoongi, you’re still terrible at this game!” Taehyung teased, leaning back in the chair, as he watched Yoongi fumble with the game controller.

The two of them sat side by side, an old video game console plugged into the TV, the screen flashing with pixelated chaos.

Yoongi shot him an exasperated look, his brow furrowed as he gripped the controller tighter.

“I’m not terrible, I’m just… I’m letting you win,” he muttered, his voice dripping with sarcasm.

Taehyung raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips.

“Let me win? You’ve been saying that since we were twelve. Remember when you said you were ‘letting me win’ in that card game? We both know you lost because you forgot the rules.”

“I didn’t forget the rules, I just—” Yoongi began to protest, but Taehyung cut him off.

“Don’t even try to defend yourself. You were losing so badly you almost started crying, and you still tried to act like you were in control!” Taehyung laughed, unable to hold back his amusement.

Yoongi’s face flushed slightly, a faint pink coloring his cheeks as he scowled.

“I was not crying. I was just… frustrated.”

“Oh, sure,” Taehyung chuckled, “because ‘frustrated’ always looks like your face turning as red as a tomato.”

Yoongi rolled his eyes, his lips curling into a reluctant smile despite himself.

“You’re so annoying,” he muttered, swatting Taehyung’s arm playfully.

Taehyung leaned into the swat, grinning from ear to ear.

“And you’re so easy to annoy. Still the same Yoongi I’ve known for years.”

Yoongi grumbled but couldn’t suppress the warmth in his chest.

The banter, the teasing—it was all too familiar, like it had never changed, no matter how much time had passed.

“You’re lucky I’m letting you get away with it, Tae.”

“Right, ‘letting’ me,” Taehyung mocked, throwing his hands up in the air.

“You’re just mad you’re losing.”

“I am not mad!” Yoongi snapped, though there was no real heat in his words.

“I’m just—” He paused and sighed dramatically, “—bored. I’ve beaten this game a hundred times. I don’t need to prove anything to you.”

Taehyung raised his hands in mock surrender, still grinning.

“Alright, alright, no need to get all defensive. I get it, you’re just too cool to lose. I’ll let you think you won next time.”

Yoongi glared at him for a moment, then nudged his shoulder.

“You still owe me for that time you stole my last slice of pizza when we were kids.”

“Come on, that was ages ago!” Taehyung protested, his tone a mix of innocence and guilt.

“I was hungry!”

“Yeah, well, I’m still salty about it.” Yoongi raised an eyebrow, his lips curling into a smirk as he stared at Taehyung.

“Just wait. I’m gonna win next round, and you’re buying me pizza.”

Taehyung shot him a playful glare, but there was a soft, fond smile in his eyes.

“You’re impossible, Yoongi. Impossible.”

“Yeah, but you love me,” Yoongi said, leaning back in his chair with a smug look.

“Unfortunately, I do,” Taehyung replied, rolling his eyes.

For a moment, the teasing paused, and a comfortable silence settled between them.

The years of shared memories, the fights, the laughter, and the quiet understanding, all wrapped up in a friendship that had somehow survived everything life had thrown at them.

Yoongi broke the silence first, his voice softer now, teasing still, but with a layer of fondness that only someone who knew Taehyung as well as he did could show.

“But seriously, don’t think I’ll forget about the pizza.”

Taehyung smiled, his heart light.

“You never do.”

____

Taehyung was cuddling with the older omega, watching a drama, as the other members were dozing off.

He had started to feel more at ease with physical touch over time, especially with Jimin and Jungkook, the two omegas in the group.

They had become a source of comfort, allowing him to relax into the closeness, that had once been so difficult.

The older was gently caressing Taehyung's hair. A soft yawn escaped his plump lips, causing the younger to chuckle quietly.

“Minnie, you should sleep. We can watch this episode tomorrow,” Taehyung soothed, patting the older’s head gently.

The older omega smiled and nodded, burying his head in the crook of Taehyung’s neck as he drifted off to sleep, a peaceful warmth settling between them.

Taehyung, though still cautious at times, found comfort in this closeness—something he never thought would be possible again.

--

Chapter Text

Jin and his beta were cuddled up, while the omega was fast asleep in their arms.

The two of them quietly admired each other, in the soft glow of the room.

“Joon-ah, I love you,” Jin confessed softly, his voice barely above a whisper.

Namjoon’s eyes widened slightly in surprise, but his dimpled smile soon appeared, a soft blush coloring his cheeks.

“I love you too, Jinnie,” Namjoon murmured, gently brushing a strand of hair from Jin’s face.

Jin’s smile deepened, warmth radiating between them as their gazes met.

Slowly, they leaned closer, contentment written across their faces as they found comfort in each other’s presence.

In the quiet room, their lips met in a whispered kiss, their breathless sighs mingling with the rapid rhythm of their hearts.

--

The soft light from the lamp flickered gently, casting a warm glow across the room.

The quiet hum of the night filled the air as Taehyung sat beside Yoongi on the couch, the two of them lost in their own thoughts.

There was an undeniable tension between them—one that had been building slowly, a weight that neither could ignore.

Taehyung’s eyes drifted to Yoongi, who sat with his usual cool demeanor, but there was something different in his gaze tonight—something softer, more vulnerable.

Taehyung’s heart skipped a beat, but he quickly looked away, afraid of being caught staring.

His hand rested at his side, barely an inch from Yoongi’s, and the temptation to reach out was almost overwhelming.

Yoongi, sensing the pull between them, shifted slightly closer.

His hand brushed Taehyung’s, his fingers grazing gently against his skin.

Taehyung's breath hitched, but he didn’t pull away. Instead, he let Yoongi’s touch linger, his heart racing.

He knew he hadn’t yet confessed, hadn’t dared to say the words, but something in his chest told him he didn’t need to.

Yoongi’s eyes locked with Taehyung’s, and there was no mistaking the warmth, the tenderness in them.

Without another word, Yoongi closed the distance between them, his lips pressing against Taehyung’s in a slow, deliberate kiss.

At first, it was soft, tentative, as if Yoongi was unsure how Taehyung would respond. But Taehyung didn’t hesitate. His hand moved instinctively to Yoongi’s hair, fingers curling into the dark strands, pulling him closer.

He had no fear this time. His heart beat loudly, but there was no panic, no hesitation, just a longing that surged through him as he deepened the kiss, matching Yoongi’s passion with his own.

Yoongi’s hand found Taehyung’s back, fingers pressing into the fabric of his shirt as he guided him closer, feeling the warmth of their bodies mingling.

Taehyung didn’t shy away. His chest pressed against Yoongi’s, the closeness only intensifying the kiss as their lips moved together, in a rhythm that felt like they had been doing this forever.

When the kiss broke for a moment, both of them gasped for air, their foreheads resting against each other.

Taehyung’s hands were still tangled in Yoongi’s hair, and Yoongi’s gaze was soft, but intense.

"Taehyung,"Yoongi murmured softly, his voice hesitant.

"I’ve been waiting... but I don’t want to rush you. I just—"

Taehyung swallowed hard, his chest tightening at Yoongi’s words.

Yoongi’s eyes searched his carefully, full of warmth, not demanding—just open, offering.

"You don’t have to say anything if you’re not ready." Yoongi’s thumb brushed lightly over Taehyung’s knuckles, a barely-there touch, that he could pull away from if he wanted.

"I’ll wait as long as you need."

Taehyung’s lips trembled slightly, but he didn’t pull away. His gaze softened as he met Yoongi’s eyes, seeing nothing but patience and love etched in them.

"I…" Taehyung’s voice caught in his throat, but when Yoongi’s hand remained steady, grounding him, he found the courage to continue.

"I… I don’t need words," Taehyung said, his voice shaky but full of emotion.

"I feel it too."

Yoongi’s lips quirked into a faint smile, but he made no further move. Instead, he let Taehyung decide, allowing him to close the space between them.

When Taehyung leaned in, his heart racing, it wasn’t fear that guided him—it was trust. Their lips met in a soft kiss, gentle and unhurried, and for the first time, Taehyung felt completely safe.

They weren’t rushing forward; they were simply finding their way back to each other.

"I love you," the alpha breathed out, and with that, Yoongi kissed him again, this time with all the certainty that Taehyung had been waiting for, and Taehyung responded, his hands moving freely, unafraid of the touch.

He wasn’t afraid anymore—of Yoongi’s love, of their closeness.

They were no longer two people dancing around the truth. They were simply two souls, lost in each other.

Chapter Text

The rain was relentless, cascading in thick sheets that soaked through Taehyung’s clothes, until they clung to him like a second skin.

Taehyung had just returned from visiting his friend, Bogum.

He stood near the bus stop, arms folded across his chest, shivering as he waited.

His hoodie was drenched, hair plastered to his forehead, but he hardly seemed to care.

Headlights pierced through the rain, as Yoongi’s sleek black car pulled up by the curb.

The alpha could spot Taehyung instantly—his tall frame illuminated by the dim streetlights, the soft rise and fall of his shoulders as he shifted under the downpour.

Yoongi sighed as he shoved the car door open, stepping out into the rain without a second thought.

Water streamed down his temples, but his focus stayed locked on Taehyung.

“Why the hell didn’t you wait inside?” Yoongi grumbled, voice rough, but laced with concern.

Taehyung gave a faint smile, brushing rain from his eyes.

“I didn’t want to make you wait longer. I thought I’d be fine.”

Yoongi’s eyes dipped lower, catching the way Taehyung’s soaked clothes traced every curve and angle of his body.

The sight stirred something deep in his chest, and his gaze flickered—just for a second—to the omega’s lips, where raindrops glistened like soft dew.

He tore his eyes away, jaw tightening.

“Get in the car,” he muttered, stripping off his jacket, to drape it over Taehyung’s shoulders.

But before he could move, the words slipped out without warning.

“I’d regret it if I didn’t kiss you right now.”

Taehyung froze, eyes widening slightly as heat flushed his cheeks, despite the cold.

His lips parted in surprise, and Yoongi almost cursed himself—until Taehyung’s gaze softened, and he stepped closer, their faces inches apart.

“Then don’t have regrets,” Taehyung whispered, the faintest smile tugging at his lips.

Yoongi's control snapped, and he didn’t hesitate.

With ease, he slid his arms beneath Taehyung’s legs and lifted him in one swift motion, ignoring the omega’s startled gasp.

Taehyung’s height didn’t matter—Yoongi’s alpha strength made carrying him feel effortless.

“Yoongi—” Taehyung barely had time to protest before Yoongi’s lips crashed against his, claiming him in a breathless kiss that stole the air between them.

Taehyung melted into him, slender fingers curling around the soaked fabric of Yoongi’s shirt, pulling him closer.

The kiss was slow but deep, heated by the lingering tension between them, as if the rain had only made their desire stronger.

They didn’t notice the small crowd gathering under the shelter of the bus stop, whispering and gasping softly as they recognized the famous alpha from BTS—Min Yoongi, kissing someone in the rain.

Yoongi pulled away just enough to let his lips hover over Taehyung’s, their breaths mingling in the cool air.

“I’m carrying you to the car,” Yoongi mumbled against Taehyung’s lips, brushing away wet strands of hair from the omega’s forehead.

Taehyung laughed softly, curling against Yoongi’s chest.

“I wasn’t planning on walking anyway.”

Yoongi smirked but didn’t let go. He carried Taehyung to the car, unfazed by the curious stares following them.

Let them watch.

All that mattered was the omega in his arms—and the way he held him, as if he never wanted to let go.

The alpha picked the omega in his arms as he walked towards the car, not breaking the kiss.

Once inside, he sat in the driver’s seat, placing the younger on his lap. He gazed at Taehyung, his eyes dark with desire.

Slowly, he leaned forward until the omega leaned back against the steering wheel, his breath catching when the alpha gently caressed his lips with his thumb.

"Can I kiss you, pup?" Yoongi rasped, his voice thick with yearning.

The omega let out a soft whine in response, eyes fluttering. He nodded wordlessly, but frowned when the older did nothing but stare at him.

"I need words, pup. Can I kiss you?" Yoongi asked again, his hot breath fanning against Taehyung’s neck, causing the younger’s cheeks to flush with shyness.

"Yes, Yoongi. Please kiss me," Taehyung murmured, cupping the alpha’s cheeks. Yoongi obliged immediately, claiming the omega’s plush lips. Both of their eyes fluttered shut as the kiss deepened, igniting a fire between them.

Yoongi felt like he could spend the rest of his life, just pressed against Taehyung’s lips. After what felt like hours, he pulled away reluctantly, breathless.

Yoongi cupped the younger’s cheeks, kissing all over his face, causing soft giggles to escape from Taehyung.

"Baby," the alpha breathed out against Taehyung’s scent gland.

The omega shuddered at the deep, possessive tone in Yoongi’s voice.

Before Yoongi could continue, Taehyung whispered something that made the alpha freeze.

"Yoongi, take me. I want you. Please," Taehyung pleaded, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. He just wanted to feel loved, to belong to someone for once.

Taehyung knew it was selfish of him to want the alpha's touch.

But he longed to feel loved.

He craved the older's touch, hoping it could erase the memories of past hurts and scars.

Though they had drifted apart after their childhood, and even though Yoongi had confessed his love, Taehyung hadn’t been ready.

His heart was still healing from the a*use of his past. He had asked for time, still unsure of his own feelings.

Yet, Taehyung couldn’t ignore the pull between them, the undeniable affection his wolf held for Yoongi.

He wanted to get closer, but he couldn't shake the feeling that it was selfish of him to ask, especially when Yoongi had already opened his heart.

The omega’s words tore at Yoongi’s heart. A whine escaped his lips, the alpha’s resolve beginning to crack.

"Don’t beg, baby," Yoongi murmured, his voice low.

"Just command me. Do you want me on your knees, Tae?" he asked, his hands gently caressing the omega’s cheeks.

"Yes. I want you now," Taehyung breathed out.

That was enough for Yoongi. He leaned down, placing a soft kiss on the younger’s forehead.

"Can I mark you, pup?" Yoongi asked carefully, though his wolf wanted nothing more than to cover Taehyung’s body with his marks and love bites.

"Y-Yes," Taehyung whispered, craning his neck up, giving Yoongi better access.

The alpha leaned forward, starting to lick against the honeyed skin of the omega’s neck, earning soft whines in return.

He placed butterfly kisses along Taehyung’s neck, softly kissing his scent gland before sucking at the spot, creating a mark.

Yoongi’s gaze moved to the younger’s earlobe, playfully nipping at it before sucking on a spot just below, which made Taehyung moan in response.

Before Yoongi could unbutton Taehyung’s shirt, the omega stopped him, biting his lip nervously.

"Y-Yoongi, I—" Taehyung stuttered, making the alpha’s worry flare.

"What is it, love?" Yoongi asked, his voice filled with concern.

"I- You’ll hate me. Because... I’m not like other omegas. I’m strange and I—" Taehyung’s words faltered, and the alpha’s heart clenched.

Yoongi’s impatience softened, as he gently cupped Taehyung’s face.

"Baby, what’s bothering you? Tell me, pup. I promise I won’t judge you."

Taehyung’s anxiety returned, and he suddenly grabbed Yoongi’s hands, guiding them toward his chest.

The alpha’s eyes widened in surprise—Taehyung usually wore baggy clothes, and Yoongi hadn’t dared to look too closely at his chest.

He hadn’t expected the younger to place his hands there.

Taehyung further guided Yoongi’s hands, bringing them down to his jeans, and Yoongi could feel the younger’s body tense in nervousness.

Taehyung shut his eyes, his face flushed with embarrassment.

"I—I’m not like other male omegas," Taehyung whispered.

"I understand if you judge me. I—"

Before he could continue, Yoongi groaned, his voice rough with desire.

"You think having a pair of ti*s and a pretty little c*nt is gonna make me hate you?" the alpha asked, making the omega turn red.

"F*ck~ You know how sexy you are? I wish you could see yourself through my eyes, to understand what I feel" the alpha growled, gripping the omega's hips.

"Now, let me have you. I don't f*king care about this. Okay, pup?" the alpha asked, his voice causing the younger flush red.

The omega nodded, gasping as the alpha tore his shirt impatiently.

His eyes darkened with desire, as his eyes roamed around the younger's chest, which was nonetheless covered with another piece of cloth.

"Can I?" the alpha asked, before unhooking the bralette, making the omega flush red.

Yoongi cursed licking his lips, before he leaned closer, gently running his hands on the omega's swells, who whined at the touch.

The Alpha wrapped his lips around the omega's swell as his other hand started kneading the other mound, making the omega mewl.

He tangled his hands on the older's long black hair, unintentionally pulling him closer, as a wave of desire washed over him.

"Ahh~ P-please. Please, Y-Yoon~. " The omega moaned as the older's warm hands wandered around his stomach, in a possessive manner, but his lips never left his chest.

The alpha reluctantly pulled back after a while, and stared at the omega's wrecked face, while he hadn't even done anything.

The alpha continued trailing wet kisses along the omega's chest, until his eyes landed on the curvy waist.

He leaned down and dragged his tongue along the curve, peppering wet kisses along the skin, making the omega gasp.

"Pup, let's move to the backseat," the alpha groaned, picking up the younger in his arms.

.
.

The alpha sucked on the younger's navel, earning a mewl, his tongue moving in and out of the younger's belly button.

The alpha cursed under his breath, when the scent of the omega's arous*l hit him, his wolf growling at the back of his mind to take the omega then and there, and f*ck him senseless.

"Pup, wanna have you. Can I?" The alpha asked impatiently, tugging at the younger's jeans, who nodded with a shy smile.

"Y-Yes," the omega replied, looking at the older male, who was staring at him with so much love, which melted the omega's heart.

The alpha's hands worked on the omega's jeans, and soon, the omega was completely lying naked, while the alpha was staring at him intensely.

"Don’t s-stare," the omega stammered, blushing when the older didn’t look away.

"So damn pretty, pup. The prettiest omega," the alpha praised, gently hovering the omega.

Taehyung took a sharp breath, when the alpha hovered above him.

No matter how much he tried to heal himself, a part of him always relived those days, and hence, he was afraid when someone hovered over him.

He gulped, trying to calm himself down, and Yoongi understood what the omega was going through.

Yoongi noticed various scars along the omega's body, which made his blood boil.

He didn't want to remember what the omega went through, everytime his ex took him against his will.

The pale male pushed off his thoughts, and gently cupped the omega's cheeks and kissed his forehead, making the omega's eyes flutter shut in contentment.

"Pup, I will never hurt you. Just push me away when you are not comfortable," The alpha assured, earning a nod.

The alpha kneeled down on the floorboard, and gently caressed the omega's feet.

He leaned and gently pressed kisses on the omega's feet, who gasped at the action.

"Yoongi, D-Don't touch my feet," the omega spluttered, as it wasn't respectful, especially as the other was older than him.

"Ssh~ Pup. Every inch of your skin is mine to admire and worship" The alpha murmured, sucking on his toes, making the omega whine.

Soon, the alpha's hands and tongue worked its way up, kissing each inch of the unblemished skin.

Kissing the younger's ankle, he went upper and upper, stopping near the omega's thigh.

The omega's breath hitched, as the alpha settled himself between his thighs carefully, as he didn’t want to scare the omega.

"Pup~"

"Yoongi, kiss me," the omega demanded, pulling the older by his collar, who obliged, smiling.

"Why am the only one naked?" The omega asked, eyeing the alpha.

"Just say that you want to see my body, pup," the alpha smirked, earning a scoff.

"Undress me, darling." The alpha demanded.

The omega's eyes went wide at those words, before he started unbuttoning the older's shirt.

The omega's eyes shined, and he kissed all over the alpha's neck and his chest, earning pleased groans in return.

"Now pup, let me taste you," the alpha growled, settling himself between the omega's thighs again.

The omega breathed heavily, when he felt the alpha leaning closer.

The omega's eyes went wide when he saw the alpha leaning closer towards his r*m.

Yoongi gave a soft lick against the rim, making the omega whine in pleasure.

The alpha growled at that, as he started eating out the omega, earning whines and mewls from the omega.

The alpha placed the omega's thighs on his shoulder, and continued pleasuring the omega with his tongue, indulging himself in the younger's slick.

"Ahh~Y-Yoongi. Ngh! I-I, " the omega whined, tugging at the alpha's hair, who had no intention of leaving the omega, until he was shaking and dripping wet.
.
.
.

"M' cumming" the omega moaned, pulling at the older's hair who growled, not pulling away.

"Yes~ love, C*m for me." The alpha groaned, not stopping his administration.
.
.

The alpha grinned as he licked his lips, savoring the taste of the omega's slick, which made the omega red.

"Y-Yoongi~" the omega called out, as a thought flashed inside his mind.

"Yes, pup?"

"I wanna give you a head"

Chapter Text

After taking the alpha in his mouth, the omega smiled, crawling back on the older's lap.

Yoongi groaned softly, as he got a glimpse of the omega, looking so innocent like he didn’t get on his knees minutes back.

"F*ck, Tae. Stop driving me crazy" the alpha chuckled, as he pressed his lips against the younger who smiled, until he heard the alpha growl as he tasted himself in the omega's mouth.

.
.
.

Yoongi grabbed the younger's wrist and pressed kisses against the scars, and gently placed it beside the omega's head.

He leaned forward and kissed the omega's forehead, before intertwining their hands.

"Pup, we don't have a condom" the alpha mumbled against the omega's lips, who sighed before smiling.

"My heat is after two weeks. Fu*k me already, Yoon" the omega whined, earning a chuckle in return.

.
.

The alpha rubbed his finger along the omega's hole, as he made it wet with the younger's slick.

He gently started fi*gering the omega, who arched his back at the sudden pleasure.

After he made sure that the omega was ready, the alpha gently squeezed their intertwined hands as he entered, earning a gasp from the omega underneath him.

"Ahh~ Y-Yoongi. It's paining, " the omega whimpered, as tears rolled down his cheeks.

"Ssh~ Love. I will wait. It's going to be alright" the alpha assured, leaning forward, and kissing the omega's tears away.

After a few minutes, the omega nodded his head, indicating the alpha to move, who groaned, as he pushed himself inside the younger's tight heat.

"Ow~ Are you even in?" The omega gasped squinting his eyes, making the alpha shake his head.

The omega alreary noticed that the alpha was huge.

He wasn't used to taking this size, even when he was in a relationship.

The alpha was thick-

Thick as in, the girth would provide delicious burn against his walls, and the younger shuddered at the thought.

"What are you thinking, love?" The alpha smirked, as he started th*usting, making the omega gasp.

"N-nothing~" the omega spluttered, staring at the alpha, who stared back at the younger.

"F*ck~ Tae. I love you" the alpha confessed, making the omega's pupil dilate in astonishment, as his cheeks went red.

But he couldn’t reply, as he didn’t know if he had it in him, to love anyone else after his traumatic past.

Of course, he was healing gradually, and Yoongi was a great support, but he couldn't assure himself, that he could give his all in their relationship.

The omega stuttered, unsure of how to respond.

"I-I" the omega stuttered, his glossy eyes staring at the alpha, who kissed the omega's head and shook his head.

"It's okay, pup" the alpha murmured.

Yoongi knew that the omega wasn't fully ready to accept him, and he would wait an eternity just for his husband.

The alpha leaned forward, burying his head on the omega's neck, and continued moving.

.
.

Skin slapping against skin, loud groans and moans, and dirty talks could be heard from the car, even through the rain.

As rain whispers against the glass, the warmth of breath mingles with the chill of the outside world.

Amidst the chilly world, the couple were loving eachother, igniting their souls with passion, as they lost themselves, in the new found love.

.
.

.

Yoongi's POV:

Every time we get close to each other, I just feel the need to get even closer, just get into your scent and surround myself in you.

I don't even know what it is that makes me so attracted to your scent, it's just...something about it that I find irresistible, and I just want to sink in it.

Is it strange if I say that I find your scent irresistible?

I just want to bury my head in your chest every time we cuddle, just to take in even closer to your scent.

I want to stay there as long as I can, just taking it all in and enjoying your presence.

Your mere presence, your touch, your scent...everything about you makes me feel good, safe, warm and cozy.

And it just makes me crave you more and more, just craving to dig my fingers into your hair, to smell you even more, to cling to you and never stop hugging you.

.

I couldn't help but dream about us in a passionate embrace, our bodies entwined together, our breathing heavy, our hearts beating fast.

I know he’s still figuring things out—he’s careful, guarded, afraid to let himself want anything too deeply. But I’ll wait. I’ll stay by his side until he realizes...

He’s already mine.

Chapter Text

The rain had stopped by the time,Yoongi and Taehyung entered the apartment.

The omega wore Yoongi’s oversized jacket, its fabric drowning him, while Yoongi had already changed into dry clothes, from his stash in the car.

The other members of BTS exchanged knowing glances as their scents intertwined, undeniable evidence of their bond.

Taehyung kept his head ducked, his cheeks pink, as he fidgeted with the sleeves of the jacket.

Yoongi grabbed his hand, squeezing it lightly, before leading him to their shared room.

Namjoon signaled for Yoongi to come back down after settling Taehyung, and the alpha nodded silently.

As Taehyung drifted into sleep, Yoongi pressed a soft kiss to his forehead, and tucked the duvet around him snugly.

With one last glance at his husband, he descended the stairs.

---

The atmosphere downstairs was tense.

The members exchanged nervous looks as Yoongi leaned back against the couch, his sharp eyes scanning their expressions.

“What is it, Joon-ah?” he asked, his voice laced with urgency.

Namjoon handed him a phone, already open to a video.

Yoongi’s jaw clenched as the scene unfolded—him and Taehyung sharing a kiss at the bus stop, earlier in the day.

"F*cking bit*hes," Yoongi snarled, running a hand through his hair.

His frustration was palpable.

It was clear this wasn’t the work of fans, who respected their privacy.

This was a deliberate act by haters, aiming to tarnish his reputation, and invade their personal lives.

“My s*x life isn’t a fu*king piece of gossip,” Yoongi growled, his tone ice-cold.

The members flinched, but nodded in silent agreement.

“I’m taking that video down before Tae sees it. He’ll blame himself if he finds out.” Yoongi’s voice softened slightly, at the thought of his husband’s reaction.

Just as he stood to act, his phone rang.

A frustrated groan escaped his lips, when he saw the caller ID.

“Hello, Bang PD-nim,” Yoongi greeted, his tone void of warmth.

“Yoongi, what were you thinking? How could you do that in front of people?” the older alpha’s voice snapped through the line, making Yoongi’s temper flare.

“He’s my husband,” Yoongi bit back, his voice sharp.

“My life isn’t a joke, PD-nim. I’ll kiss my husband, whenever I want. And for your information, I’m announcing our relationship at the next concert.”

Before Bang PD could respond, Yoongi ended the call, tossing his phone onto the couch.

---

Yoongi’s frustration simmered, but he knew, there were bigger issues to handle.

His cousin Aeri had been obsessed with him for years, and her scheming with Taehyung’s abusive ex to sabotage their marriage, had gone too far.

Protecting Taehyung was his priority, and he wouldn’t let anyone,—or anything—harm the person he loved most in the world.

Quietly, he climbed back upstairs.

Slipping into bed beside Taehyung, he wrapped his arms around the omega, pressing a soft kiss to his temple.

“I’ll protect you,” Yoongi whispered against his husband’s hair, his voice filled with quiet determination.

....

Few days later..

The soft glow of the bedside lamp bathed the room in warm light, casting shadows that danced along the walls.

The air between them was thick with unspoken words, but neither seemed in a rush to break the silence.

Taehyung sat cross-legged on the bed, Yoongi’s hoodie draped over his shoulders, oversized sleeves covering most of his hands.

His head rested against the headboard, gaze fixed on the ceiling, as he absentmindedly toyed with the hem of the hoodie.

Yoongi lay beside him, propped up on one elbow, quietly watching the omega, as if waiting for something,—though he wasn’t sure what.

It had been like this for days now.

Slow.

Patient.

Yoongi never pushed, never asked for more than Taehyung was ready to give.

And Taehyung appreciated that.

They hadn't spoken about the day they made love, but nor was it awkward.

But tonight felt different.

The omega shifted, his heart thudding softly in his chest, as he glanced down at the alpha beside him.

Yoongi’s hair was damp from his shower, the scent of his soap lingering faintly between them.

His wolf stirred—calm, trusting.

For the first time in years, there was no fear lingering in the corners of his mind.

Taehyung hesitated for only a moment longer, before he leaned down, his lips brushing against Yoongi’s temple in a soft, fleeting kiss.

Yoongi blinked, startled by the sudden contact.

His eyes flickered up to meet Taehyung’s, searching his face carefully.

“Tae?” Yoongi’s voice was soft, questioning.

The omega swallowed hard, his fingers gripping the fabric of the hoodie, a little tighter.

“Make love to me” Taehyung whispered, his voice barely audible.

Yoongi froze.

It wasn’t the words—it was the way Taehyung said them.

The slight tremble in his voice, the nervous flutter of his lashes.

But beneath that, there was something else.

Determination.

“Are you sure?” Yoongi’s gaze softened as he sat up slightly, cupping the side of Taehyung’s face with gentle fingers.

His thumb brushed along his cheek.

“We don’t have to—”

“I want to,” Taehyung cut him off softly, leaning into the touch.

His eyes fluttered shut for a brief second, before he opened them again.

“I trust you.”

Yoongi’s heart squeezed at the words.

Still, he hesitated.

“Tae… I don’t want to do anything, that might overwhelm you.”

Taehyung’s lips curved into a small, shy smile.

His hand slid over Yoongi’s, pressing it firmly against his cheek.

“You won’t. I know you won’t.”

Yoongi’s eyes darkened slightly, his instincts stirring at the subtle shift in Taehyung’s scent.

He could hear the omega’s heart racing, but there was no fear in his eyes.

Only trust.

Yoongi swallowed, leaning in slowly.

His lips brushed over Taehyung’s forehead, lingering there for a few seconds before trailing soft, delicate kisses down his temple, his cheekbone, and along the curve of his jaw.

Taehyung’s breath hitched.

But he didn’t flinch.

Yoongi’s lips hovered just above his, close enough to feel the warmth of Taehyung’s breath.

But he didn’t close the distance—not yet.

Instead, he dipped lower, pressing a kiss against the omega’s collarbone.

Then another, just below his ear.

Taehyung shivered, his fingers tightening around the front of Yoongi’s hoodie, as goosebumps erupted across his skin.

“Yoongi…” Taehyung’s voice was breathless, a soft plea, but the alpha continued to avoid his lips.

The older’s head dipped further, nuzzling into the crook of Taehyung’s neck, where he breathed him in deeply.

“I’m right here,” Yoongi murmured against his skin, his hand trailing gently down Taehyung’s arm.

“I’ll go, as slow as you need.”

Taehyung exhaled shakily, tilting his head to give the alpha more space, the soft warmth of Yoongi’s lips, and the heat of his breath sending butterflies fluttering in his stomach.

His wolf purred, content and safe in the presence of his mate.

For the first time, Taehyung didn’t feel like running.

.....

The pretty male gasped, when he felt the mattress dip, as the older gently laid him on the bed.

Taehyung blinked, his wide eyes staring at the alpha who hovered above him carefully, his gaze tender yet intense.

“Come closer,” the omega murmured, his voice barely above a whisper, as his fingers hooked into the chain Yoongi always wore.

The alpha smiled, leaning forward until their breaths mingled.

“Closer than this,” Taehyung breathed out, a small smile tugging at his lips, as he felt the warmth of Yoongi's breath ghosting against his own.

Their hands found each other instinctively, fingers intertwining in a silent promise.

And as their lips met, their bodies intertwined, their cheeks flushed with the depth of their longing.

---

Yoongi's phone buzzed on the nightstand, pulling him from his haze of contentment.

Rubbing his eyes, he turned to the sleeping omega beside him.

Taehyung’s soft snores filled the quiet room, his features peaceful in the glow of the bedside lamp.

The omega was fast asleep beside him, after they had just made love, and the alpha's gaze softened at the sight of the omega, snoring softly.

The alpha's gaze softened as he pulled the duvet higher to cover his husband.

Quietly, he grabbed the phone and stepped out of the room, careful not to disturb the sleeping omega.

“Yes, Jae?” Yoongi’s voice was low, his tone curt.

“Aeri is with us,” the alpha on the other end said, making Yoongi smirk, despite the irritation bubbling under the surface.

---

Chapter Text

Aeri flinched as she woke up, her wrists aching from the rough ropes binding her hands behind the chair.

She groaned softly, trying to shift her arms, but the restraint was firm.

Blindfolded and disoriented, she frowned, her mind struggling to piece together, the events that had led her here.

The last thing she remembered was blacking out.

"Hello? Is anyone there?" she called out, her voice trembling.

When no response came, panic crept into her tone.

"P-please... help me."

Her plea was met with the sound of footsteps approaching.

Aeri froze, her breath hitching, as a familiar voice broke the silence.

Yoongi.

The alpha stepped into view, his presence commanding, even through the tension in the room.

Though his face was partially obscured by a mask, the disgust and rage in his eyes were unmistakable.

"Oppa?" Aeri murmured hesitantly, recognizing him instantly.

The comforting scent of her cousin’s alpha pheromones filled the air, momentarily easing her fear.

"You shouldn't have done this, Ae-Ri," Yoongi said, his voice low and menacing, laced with barely restrained fury.

Aeri’s brows furrowed in confusion.

"What are you talking about?"

"Jae," Yoongi called out, his voice sharp and commanding.

"Untie her blindfold."

Aeri shivered, at the dominance in his tone.

As the blindfold was removed, she blinked rapidly, her vision adjusting to the dimly lit warehouse.

Her gaze flickered to Yoongi, who sat across from her, his jaw clenched tight.

His anger radiated, like a storm barely contained.

"What did he ever do to you, Ae-Ri?" Yoongi demanded, his voice dangerously quiet.

"What did I do?" she stammered, genuinely bewildered.

"Why did you hide the letters? Why did you poison his food? And why—" Yoongi’s voice cracked, but his fury surged again.

"Why the hell did you join hands with his ex?"

Aeri’s lips parted, but no words came.

She blinked up at him, her expression blank.

Finally, she whispered, "Because... I love you. I’ve always loved you, Oppa. Why can’t you see me?"

Yoongi stared at her, his face unreadable.

Aeri stood, taking a hesitant step toward him.

"I did it all for you," she continued.

"I thought... I thought if he was gone, you’d finally notice me. We could be happy together, just like we used to be, before he came into your life."

"Leave him, Oppa. I'm better than him. I can give you, everything you've ever desired," the omega purred, attempting to coax the alpha, as her fingers gently caressed his cheek.

Her hand inched downward in a bold move, only to be harshly shoved away.

"Jae, tie her up," the alpha commanded, his voice cold and authoritative.

Before the omega could protest, the bulky alpha grabbed her, dragging her back forcefully.

A low, menacing growl escaped him, making the omega whimper, as her wolf instinctively submitted in defeat.

Yoongi’s silence was deafening, his jaw tightening, as he processed her words.

"You're my cousin, Ae-Ri," he said coldly.

"You were family to me. But what you’ve done—" He exhaled sharply, his rage simmering beneath the surface.

"You’ve crossed every line."

Aeri’s tears began to fall, as she sank back into the chair.

"Taehyung has been through enough," Yoongi continued, his voice firm.

"I won’t let you, or anyone else hurt him again."

---

The omega glared at the older, who was nervously biting his lip.

"Joonie, tell me, where is my banana milk, right now?" the omega growled, making the beta gulp.

"Baby, calm down. My baby bunny, my adorable baby star cand—"

"Kim Namjoon, where is my banana milk?" The omega yelled, causing all the members to flinch.

It seemed that Jin and Namjoon had gone grocery shopping, and had apparently forgotten, to buy their baby's favorite drink.

"You… You guys don't love me anymore?" the omega whined, sulking, as tears rolled down his eyes.

The sight made his boyfriends panic.

"Petal, it's not like that—"

"Sleep on the couch tonight," the omega yelled, walking away.

Taehyung and Jimin giggled, only to meet Jin's piercing glance, which made them immediately quiet down.

"Oh my god, we should go to our love, now," Jin murmured, grabbing the betas’ hands. Namjoon nodded in agreement, following his alpha.

---

Back in the warehouse, Yoongi stood, his eyes locked on Aeri’s tear-streaked face.

"You’ll pay for what you’ve done, Ae-Ri. And this time, you can’t talk your way out of it."

Taehyung was his priority now. And Yoongi would do everything in his power, to protect the love, they had fought so hard to reclaim.

Yoongi paced the warehouse, his mind racing with plans.

Aeri wasn’t the only one involved—Taehyung’s ex and his ex’s brother had played significant roles. They had stalked Taehyung, orchestrated the leaks, and fueled the rumors.

"Jae," Yoongi called, his voice calm but icy.

Jae re-entered the room, his expression unreadable. "Yes, Yoongi?"

"Find them. Every single one of them. I want Tae’s ex and his brother brought to me." Yoongi's tone was final, leaving no room for argument.

"And Aeri?" Jae asked cautiously.

"Keep her somewhere secure. She’s not going anywhere, until I’ve dealt with the others."

Jae nodded and left without another word, his steps purposeful.

Yoongi took a deep breath, his thoughts drifting to Taehyung.

He had tried to shield him from the fallout, but the omega’s pain was palpable.

Chapter Text

The tension in the air was palpable, as Yoongi leaned against the sleek surface of his desk, his gaze sharp and unwavering.

The dim lighting of the office only emphasized the cold, calculating expression on his face. Tae had always been his. Always.

And now that the truth of his past was coming to light, Yoongi wasn't about to let anyone threaten what was rightfully his.

"Jae," Yoongi's voice was low, the command hanging heavy in the room, "I need information on Kang Min. His brother, Kang Dae... I need to know everything about them."

Jae, who had been quietly standing by the door, straightened.

His eyes flickered with understanding as he nodded, already pulling out his phone. He knew better than to question Yoongi, when he had that tone.

Tae's past was no longer a distant shadow; it was becoming an immediate threat.

"I’ll get on it," Jae replied, his voice calm, but with a hint of curiosity—Yoongi’s obsession with protecting Tae was clear, and this was more than just information-gathering. It was vengeance.

Yoongi's eyes narrowed, his voice quieter, but fiercer now.

"No mistakes. I want every detail, Jae. I need to know where Kang Dae is vulnerable. We’re going to make him suffer, the way he’s made Tae suffer."

The weight of Yoongi’s words settled in the air, a deadly promise of retribution that would only end, when Kang Dae and his family felt every ounce of pain they had caused Tae.

....

The beta and omega are snuggled up together in their couch, enjoying some quiet time together.

Namjoon’s arm is wrapped around Jungkook, holding the omega close, and caressing his back gently. His eyes are closed, and he has a small, content smile on his face.

Jungkook nuzzles softly against Namjoon’s chest, his head tucked under the beta’s chin.

The omega is being clingy and affectionate, craving Namjoon’s attention.

He wraps his arms around Namjoon’s waist, snuggling even closer against the beta, a small, happy hum escaping his lips.

Namjoon lets out a soft chuckle at Jungkook’s clinginess, his fingers gently stroking the omega’s hair.

His tone is affectionate and fond, as he speaks.

"Someone’s in a clingy mood today," he says, a small smile on his face.

He shifts a little, adjusting their position, so that Jungkook is even closer against his body.

Jin enters the room and sees Namjoon and Jungkook cuddled up together on the couch.

The alpha smirks, a mischievous twinkle in his eye as he walks over to them.

"Well, look at this," he says, his tone playful. "Looks like our little omega isn’t very satisfied with just one beta’s attention, huh?"

Namjoon rolls his eyes in mock annoyance at Jin’s comment, his arm still wrapped around Jungkook.

He leans down to place a quick kiss on the omega’s forehead, before turning his attention to the alpha.

"You’re just jealous, because you’re not the one snuggling with him right now," he retorts teasingly.

Jin feigns a wounded expression, dramatically placing a hand on his chest, as if he’s been stung by Namjoon’s words.

"Me? Jealous? Never," he replies, a playful glint in his eyes.

He then looks at Jungkook with a mock pout. "But you do look awfully comfortable on Namjoon’s lap, love."

Jungkook giggles softly at Jin’s pout and nickname, his body shifting a little in Namjoon’s lap.

His eyes light up with mischief, as he looks at the alpha and beta, a cheeky smile on his face.

"It’s not my fault. Namjoon’s lap is the comfiest," he says, sticking out his tongue at them.

Namjoon laughs aloud at Jungkook’s words, his fingers ruffling the omega’s hair affectionately.

He glances at Jin, a fond smile on his face.

"You hear that, hyung? He’s stealing your title of ‘most comfortable’," he teases, clearly amused by the situation.

Jin pretends to look offended, his expression a mixture of mock hurt and laughter.

He crosses his arms over his chest and pouts at Namjoon, playing along with the teasing.

"How dare you," he says, his tone exaggeratedly dramatic.

"I thought I was the comfiest one in this relationship."

Namjoon laughs again, clearly enjoying the banter between himself and Jin.

He looks down at Jungkook, who’s watching the exchange with a wide grin on his face, clearly amused by the two of them. Namjoon gives the omega a gentle squeeze.

"Sorry, hyung. But I’m afraid Jungkook has spoken. You’ve been dethroned as ‘Most Comfortable’."

Jin finally breaks his serious act and laughs aloud, shaking his head in amused resignation.

"Fine, fine," he says, holding up his hands in mock surrender.

"I’ll accept defeat. But just you wait, Jungkookie. I will reclaim my title as ‘Most Comfortable’."

....

The room was bathed in the soft glow of candlelight, casting long shadows on the floor, as Yoongi knelt before Tae, a posture of both reverence and possession.

The air was thick with an unspoken tension, a mix of adoration and raw desire.

Yoongi’s hands trembled as he lifted Tae’s feet, the weight of the gesture not lost on him.

He placed each of Tae’s delicate feet on his chest, pressing his lips gently to the soles. His fingers traced over every curve and contour, memorizing the feel of Tae’s skin, like it was the most precious thing in the world.

Tae stared at him, his mind racing.

No one had ever treated him like this—not with reverence, not with gentleness. His chest tightened, a swirl of emotions he couldn’t untangle.

He felt safe with Yoongi, yes, but this was something else entirely.

Something deeper.

Something overwhelming.

“I’ve never wanted anyone, more than I want you, Tae,” Yoongi whispered, his voice rough with emotion.

His lips continued their worship, trailing across the soft arch of Tae’s feet, revering him as if he were the center of the universe.

Tae, sitting on a plush velvet chair, looked down at Yoongi, his expression soft, but his eyes shone with the knowledge of the trust and devotion Yoongi had for him.

"You’re everything to me. More than my heart, more than my life."

Tae’s breath caught in his throat, his fingers gently threading through Yoongi’s hair.

"Yoongi," he murmured, a soft smile tugging at his lips.

"You don’t have to do this."

But Yoongi only shook his head, his mouth pressing reverently against Tae’s skin once more.

“I want to. You’re my everything, Tae. Let me show you.”

The way Yoongi moved, as if he were worshiping not just Tae’s feet but the very essence of who Tae was, was mesmerizing.

Every kiss, every touch, every whisper was meant to demonstrate how deeply Yoongi loved him.

Yoongi finally looked up, eyes dark with longing and possessiveness, his lips wet from his worship.

"You’re mine, Tae. Forever."

Chapter Text

Kang Min enters his house, and immediately senses something unusual.

His footsteps falter as he spots a note left on the table, its presence sending a chill down his spine.

His eyes scan the note, and as he reads, the reality of the situation dawns on him - his brother is in danger, and someone has taken him as a hostage.

His hands tremble as he rereads the note, his mind racing with worry and fear, for his beloved sibling's safety.

...

Jimin is pacing nervously in his room, a mixture of excitement and anxiety coursing through his body.

He's getting engaged to his beloved alpha, Hoseok, and he can't contain his nerves.

Every time he thinks about the upcoming event, his heart skips a beat, and his palms feel sweaty.

Suddenly, the door to his room opens, and Hoseok walks in, his alpha presence immediately filling the room.

He takes one look at Jimin, and can tell that his lover is feeling anxious.

Hoseok walks over to Jimin, a concerned but understanding look on his face.

He reaches out and gently takes the omega's hands in his own, stopping him from pacing.

"Hey, hey," he murmurs, his voice steady and soothing.

"Why are you so nervous, baby?"

Hoseok pulls Jimin into a gentle embrace, his strong arms encircling the omega's slender frame.

He can feel the tension in Jimin's body, the way the omega's heart is racing beneath his touch.

"Talk to me, sweetheart," he encourages, his voice tender but firm.

"What's got you all worked up like this?"

Hoseok strokes Jimin's back in soothing circles, his touch both reassuring and gentle.

He can sense the omega's unease, the way his breathing is a bit shaky.

"You know you can talk to me about anything, right?" he says softly.

"I want to know what's going through your head. Is it the engagement making you nervous?"

Jimin lets out a shaky breath, leaning into Hoseok's embrace.

"Yeah," he admits, his voice barely above a whisper.

"I'm just... I'm excited, but I'm also scared. It's a big step, you know? Commitment is a big deal, and I... I don't want to mess it up."

Hoseok gently tugs Jimin closer, his hand coming up to caress the omega's hair affectionately.

The alpha's expression is tender and understanding, a slight smile on his lips, as he replies gently,

"Oh, baby," he says softly.

"I understand. It is a big step. But let me tell you something: I wouldn't be here, if I didn't think you were the one for me. You're not going to mess anything up. I trust you, and I know you're going to be an amazing partner."

Hoseok's fingers continue to gently card through Jimin's hair, his touch soothing and calming.

He can feel the tension in the omega's body slowly starting to ease, as he continues,

"And remember," he says softly, "we're in this together, Jiminie. I'll be here for you, every step of the way. You don't have to worry about messing anything up. We'll figure it out together, alright?"

Jimin presses closer into Hoseok's embrace, absorbing the alpha's calming presence.

His nerves are still there, but the alpha's soothing words, and gentle touch are helping to alleviate some of his anxiety.

"Thank you," he murmurs, his voice a little shaky.

"I just... I don't want to disappoint you. I'm not the perfect omega, and I don't want you to regret choosing me."

Hoseok's expression softens even more at Jimin's words, his hand coming up to gently cup the omega's chin.

He makes Jimin look him in the eyes, his gaze steady and sincere as he replies,

"You're perfect to me, Jimin. You don't have to be the perfect omega. I love you just the way you are, flaws and all. And I could never regret choosing you. You're everything I've ever wanted in a partner, and more."

Jimin's eyes shine with gratitude and love, as he gazes up at Hoseok.

The alpha's words have eased his anxieties, and he can't help but feel an overwhelming wave of appreciation, for the man he's promised to spend the rest of his life with.

"Thank you," he whispers, his voice thick with emotion.

"I... I was really spiraling there. Your words and your presence always calm me down. I'm so lucky to have you, Hoseok."

Meanwhile ....

Kang Dae's eyes slowly flutter open, a wave of groggy confusion sweeping over him, as he realizes he is in an unfamiliar place.

He looks around to see that he is in an abandoned building, the air thick with the scent of dust and decay.

His heart pounds in his chest, and he tries to move, only to realize that his wrists are bound together, with a rough rope, restricting his movement.

....

Tae is getting ready for Jimin's engagement, and Yoongi can't help, but admire his husband's beauty.

Tae is dressed in a sharp suit, his hair styled to perfection, making him even more attractive than usual.

As Yoongi eyes his husband, his mind briefly drifts to the abusive ex's brother, who is currently locked up.

Despite the circumstances, he can't help but be struck, by how lucky he is to have Tae in his life now, and how much he's changed since his terrible past relationship.

Yoongi walks over to Tae, a small smile on his face, as he takes in his husband's impeccable appearance.

He lets out a soft whistle as he circles around Tae, his eyes roaming over the suit, and the way it accentuates Tae's lean physique.

A small smirk twists the alpha's lips, and he slowly approaches the omega from behind, wrapping his arms around his waist, and planting a kiss on his neck.

"Damn, babe," he says, his voice laced with admiration.

"You clean up nicely, huh?"

Tae leans into Yoongi's touch, a soft hum of pleasure escaping his lips, as the alpha's lips press against his neck.

The omega's eyes flutter shut for a moment, relishing in the feeling of his alpha's attention and affection.

Yoongi continues to trail kisses along Tae's neck, taking in the omega's sweet scent, and the way his body responds to his touch.

A possessive growl rumbles from the alpha's throat, and he tightens his grip on Tae's waist, pulling him even closer.

Yoongi's kisses become more urgent and possessive, his teeth grazing against the sensitive skin of Tae's neck.

The omega gasps at the slight sting of pain, but it's quickly replaced by a wave of pleasure, as Yoongi's lips find their way to the omega's sensitive spot.

Yoongi's hands roam over Tae's body, his touch becoming more possessive, as he explores and re-claims every inch of his omega.

He can feel his alpha instincts taking over, the dominant urge to mark and claim his mate growing stronger, with each passing moment.

Yoongi whispers praises against Tae's skin, his voice rough with desire and admiration.

He peppers soft kisses along the omega's jawline, before pausing to murmur in his ear,

"You look so beautiful, pup," he says, his breath hot against the omega's ear.

"I can't take my eyes off you. You're so damn sexy, baby."

Tae shivers at the alpha's words, a blush staining his cheeks, as he turns his head to meet Yoongi's gaze.

The omega's eyes are dark with desire, and he leans into the alpha's touch, seeking out more of his affection and attention.

He can feel his heat stirring within him, the alpha's proximity and possessive demeanor, only serving to awaken the omega's instincts.

He lets out a soft moan, his voice laced with a hint of vulnerability as he responds, "Yoongi.."

Yoongi's eyes darken at the sound of Tae's voice, the alpha's possessive instincts rearing up, at the hint of vulnerability in the omega's tone.

He presses his body even closer to Tae, his grip on the omega's waist tightening, as he nuzzles his face into the omega's neck, inhaling the sweet scent of his mate.

He feels an overwhelming sense of desire and protectiveness wash over him, and he can barely restrain himself from pinning the omega down, and claiming him right then and there.

The knocking at the door interrupts their moment, causing both Tae and Yoongi to reluctantly pull away from one another.

They share a frustrated and impatient look, both of them clearly not pleased by the interruption.

Yoongi growls softly under his breath, his expression filled with annoyance, as he calls out, "Who is it?"

Jungkook’s voice carries through the door, his tone amused, and slightly exasperated.

"Guys, come on!" he calls out.

"We're going to be late for the party! Hoseok hyung is already nagging about it!"

Yoongi rolls his eyes and sighs, his annoyance at being interrupted temporarily forgotten, as he processes Jungkook's words.

He turns to look at Tae, who looks just as inconvenienced by the interruption, as he is.

"We'll be out in a minute, Kook-ah," Yoongi calls back, his voice tinged with irritation.

Jungkook responds with a snarky comment,

"Hurry up, or I'm telling Hoseok hyung, you guys are still getting it on in there."

Yoongi's cheeks flush in embarrassment, the alpha's annoyance quickly replaced by a sense of guilt.

He shoots a warning look at the omega through the door, his expression clearly saying "don't you dare", before he turns his attention back to Tae.

"Alright, alright," he grumbles, his exasperation returning.

"We're coming. Just give us a minute."

Jungkook chuckles softly, amused by Yoongi's reaction.

He pauses for a moment, before teasingly adding,

"You sure you don't need longer? I can always stall for a bit..."

Yoongi scoffs, a hint of irritation returning to his tone, as he responds.

"Don't you dare, Kook-ah. We're almost done. We'll be out in a minute, okay?"

Jungkook laughs, clearly enjoying the banter.

He calls out again, feigning obliviousness.

"I'm just making sure! You know Hoseok hyung gets impatient, when you guys take too long."

Tae's cheeks flush an even deeper shade of red, his embarrassment quickly overcoming his earlier arousal, at Yoongi's words.

He tugs on Yoongi's arm, trying to pull the alpha out of the room as fast as possible, before Jungkook can tease him further.

Yoongi, amused by Tae's response, lets himself be pulled out of the room, his gaze roaming over his omega with fond affection.

Jungkook, seeing the flustered state of Tae and Yoongi, chuckles softly and shakes his head.

Chapter Text

At the party, they're both standing off to the side, sipping on their drinks and making small talk with other guests.

However, Tae can't help but notice that Yoongi keeps looking at him too, their eyes meeting for brief moments before they quickly look away.

Tae smiles to himself, as he takes another sip of his drink.

Tae feels a little spark of excitement in his stomach, whenever he catches Yoongi's gaze on him.

He pretends to be nonchalantly looking around the room, but he can feel the heat of Yoongi's eyes on him, making his body tingle slightly.

He casually glances over at Yoongi, making eye contact for a brief moment, before quickly looking away.

He can see Yoongi still looking at him, a small, knowing smirk on his face.

Tae's heart skips a beat as he sees Yoongi's smirk. He knows that the alpha is probably aware of his little glances and subtle stares, but Tae can't help himself.

Their chemistry is undeniable, and even though they're just standing a few feet apart, Tae feels like Yoongi's presence is engulfing him.

He takes another sip of his drink, trying to appear casual, but his mind is racing a mile a minute, as he thinks about the alpha standing next to him.

Yoongi takes a step closer to Tae, their shoulders brushing slightly as the alpha leans in, speaking in a low, sultry tone.

"You know, you've been looking at me all night," he says, his voice laced with amusement and a hint of flirtation.

Tae feels a shiver go down his spine as he hears Yoongi's voice, his breath warm against his ear.

He turns to face Yoongi, his heart racing a little faster now, that the alpha is so close to him.

Tae tries to play it cool, tilting his head slightly and feigning nonchalance.

"Is that so?" he replies, his tone light, not wanting to give away how much the alpha's proximity is affecting him.

Yoongi grins, clearly enjoying the little cat-and-mouse game they're playing.

"Hmm, indeed," he says, his voice still low and sultry. He takes another step closer to Tae, closing the distance between them even more.

"You've been stealing glances at me all night. You can't keep your eyes off me, can you?"

Tae feels a little flustered at being called out by the alpha.

He can feel his cheeks heating up slightly, but he tries to keep his cool, not wanting to give Yoongi the satisfaction of seeing him flustered so easily.

He swallows, his throat suddenly feeling dry.

He takes another sip of his drink, trying to buy himself a moment to collect his thoughts before replying, his voice a little shaky.

"Maybe I have been looking at you a bit. So what?"

Yoongi's smirk turns into a full-blown grin at Tae's response.

He leans in closer, his body almost touching Tae's as he speaks, his voice a low whisper.

"So, you're admitting it then?" he teases, his eyes sparkling with amusement.

"You can't help yourself, can you? You're drawn to me, like a moth to a flame."

Tae can feel the heat from Yoongi's body against his own, making his already racing heart beat even faster.

He tries to keep his breathing steady, but he can't deny that the alpha's proximity is making him a little dizzy.

He takes a shaky breath, his voice a little hoarse as he responds.

"You're awfully cocky, you know that?"

Yoongi chuckles softly, clearly enjoying the effect he's having on the omega.

"Cocky, or just confident? I know you're attracted to me," he says, his voice a little smug.

He takes another step closer, their bodies now pressed against each other.

"And I'm pretty sure you've been thinking about me all night, haven't you?"

Tae can feel Yoongi's body pressed up against his own, the alpha's heat seeping into his skin, making his body react in ways he can't control.

He lets out a shaky breath, his body already feeling hot and heavy with desire.

He tries to keep up his cool exterior, but his voice betrays him as he responds, his voice a little breathless and shaky.

"You're awfully sure of yourself, aren't you?"

Yoongi's smirk widens as he hears the tremble in Tae's voice.

He leans in closer, his lips hovering just millimeters from the omega's ear, his voice a low, sultry whisper.

"Oh, I know I'm attractive," he says, his breath hot against Tae's skin.

"But it's not just about the way I look. It's the way I make you feel, isn't it? You can't resist me, can you?"

The omega huffs softly, his voice laced with a hint of feigned irritation.

"You really are full of yourself, you know that? You think just because you're hot and handsome, you can get under my skin so easily?"

Yoongi laughs softly, clearly amused by Tae's feisty demeanor.

"Oh, I know I get under your skin," he says, his voice still silky and smooth.

He takes a step closer to Tae, closing the distance between them even more.

"And you love it, don't you? You love how I get a reaction out of you, even when you try to deny it."

Tae tries to save face by pretending to be unbothered, but Yoongi knows he's gotten under his skin.

He rolls his eyes and lets out a huff, trying to play it cool.

"Yeah, sure, whatever. You're still cocky, though."

Yoongi just grins, clearly not buying Tae's nonchalance. He leans in closer, his voice a soft whisper.

"You know, I like it when you get feisty. It's adorable."

Tae tries to appear nonchalant, but his body betrays him, as he feels a shiver go down his spine at Yoongi's words.

He swallows, his throat feeling a little dry as he responds, his voice a little shaky.

"You... you think I'm adorable?"

Yoongi's smirk softens into a small, fond smile as he nods.

"Yeah, I do. You're adorable when you pretend to be all tough and unbothered, but I can tell when I get under your skin. It's cute."

He reaches out and brushes a strand of hair away from Tae's face, his fingertips grazing the omega's skin, sending a tingle through his body.

Tae can feel himself melting under Yoongi's touch, his resolve crumbling a little, as the alpha gently caresses his face.

He swallows, his heart still racing a mile a minute, but his voice comes out softer this time, a hint of vulnerability in his tone.

"You're really going to be the death of me, you know that?"

Yoongi's smile widens as he hears the vulnerability in Tae's voice.

"Good," he says, his voice a low and sensual whisper.

"Because, I like having this effect on you. I like knowing I can make you weak in the knees with just a word, just a touch."

He steps closer, his body pressing against Tae's, their faces only inches apart.

Tae feels his body responding to Yoongi's closeness, his legs feeling like they're made of jelly as the alpha presses against him, his strong, muscled body sending sparks of desire through his veins.

He lets out a shaky breath, his eyes flickering between the alpha's lips and his intense gaze, his voice a little shaky.

"You know you're playing with fire, right?"

Yoongi's smirk widens into a cocky grin, as he hears Tae's shaky voice.

"Oh, I know," he says, his voice a low, sultry murmur.

He raises his hand to cup Tae's cheek, his thumb tracing small circles on the omega's skin.

"But I like playing with fire. Especially when it's as hot as you."

Tae's breath hitches in his throat as he feels Yoongi's hand on his cheek, the alpha's touch sending a shiver down his spine.

He tries to respond, but his words get caught in his throat, as he meets Yoongi's intense gaze.

"You... you're impossible," he manages to stutter out, his voice a little hoarse.

The moment was interrupted by the sound of Yoongi's bandmates' voices calling out to them, clearly amused at what they just witnessed between them.

"Hey, lovebirds, stop eye-fucking each other and come hang out with us!" Jin calls out, a playful smirk on his face, which made the couple blush.

...

Hoseok and Jimin stand facing each other, their hands intertwined as they look into each other's eyes with adoration.

It is a moment filled with an intensity of love and passion.

Tears glistening in their eyes, they exchange rings, the metal glinting in the soft lighting of the room.

Hoseok gently slips the ring onto Jimin’s finger, his touch reverent, as if handling something precious, something sacred.

Jimin, in return, slowly eases the ring onto Hoseok’s finger, his hand trembling with emotion.

Hoseok and Jimin's hands remain clasped after the rings are on, their eyes still locked on each other.

Hoseok gently lifts Jimin's hand to his lips, pressing a tender kiss to the ring on his finger, silently speaking his love and commitment to the omega.

Jimin, unable to hold back any longer, steps closer to Hoseok, their bodies nearly touching as they lean their foreheads against each other.

Hoseok wraps his arms around Jimin's waist, pulling him even closer until there is no space left between them.

Their breaths mingle, the heat of their bodies combining as they bask in the moment, surrounded by the love they share.

Jimin slides his hands up Hoseok's chest, his fingers tangling in the alpha's shirt as he holds on tightly, savoring the feel of his mate against him.

Hoseok buries his face in the crook of Jimin's neck, his lips brushing against the omega's sensitive skin as he presses soft kisses along the slope of his throat.

Jimin lets out a soft gasp, his eyes fluttering shut as he leans into Hoseok's touch, their bodies melting together as they become lost in the intimacy of the moment.

Hoseok's grip on Jimin's waist tightens, his possessive instincts awakening as he nuzzles against his mate, inhaling his captivating scent.

The crowd around them fades into the background as Hoseok and Jimin focus solely on each other.

Their lips meet in a slow, tender kiss, a silent declaration of their love and commitment to one another.

The bandmates, observing from the side, can't help but smile warmly at the sight, their hearts filled with happiness for their friends.

Meanwhile, Yoongi and Taehyung stand nearby, their gazes locked on Hoseok and Jimin.

There is a hint of longing in their eyes, a reflection of their own desires.

Yoongi and Taehyung's gazes remain fixed on Hoseok and Jimin, their eyes taking in every detail.

They watch as Hoseok and Jimin's kiss deepens, their bodies pressing even closer together, their hands roaming over each other's bodies with familiarity and need.

There is a sense of envy in their gaze, a wish for what they too could have, if only they allowed it.

Yoongi's grip on Taehyung's waist tightens, a subtle expression of his possessive nature.

Taehyung feels a pang of guilt and sadness, as he observes Hoseok and Jimin's intimate moment.

He is happy for his friends, but a part of him can't help but feel a sense of longing and regret.

He glances at Yoongi, seeing the alpha's possessive grip on his waist, and he feels a wave of guilt wash over him.

Despite their physical encounters, Taehyung knows he isn't giving Yoongi what he truly deserves, and it eats away at him.

Taehyung puts on a brave face, forcing a smile to mask his inner turmoil.

As the night progresses, the group gathers together for drinks, the atmosphere becoming more carefree and relaxed.

_______

Jimin's mother engulfed the blue-haired omega in a warm embrace.

Taehyung melted into her arms, his eyes fluttering shut in contentment.

Yoongi stood nearby, watching the tender scene.

A soft smile graced Tae's lips, as he basked in the warmth of someone, he saw as his mother.

-

Yoongi and Taehyung sat at the small bar arranged in the corner of the party hall.

The booming music, lively chatter, and flashing lights filled the space, but the two were in their own bubble, exchanging occasional glances as they sipped their drinks.

Taehyung takes a long swig of his drink, the alcohol helping to numb the guilt and sadness that weighs heavily on his heart.

"Where's Jungkookie?" Taehyung asked, scanning the sea of people.

"Probably making out with Jin hyung and Joon," Yoongi murmured, his lips quirking into a faint smirk.

His gaze drifted to the omega's lips, as Taehyung took another sip.

The omega licked his lips, unaware of how intently Yoongi was watching him.

Their eyes met, and for a moment, everything else faded away.

Taehyung's wolf stirred within him, emboldened by the familiar presence of the alpha, he had always trusted.

Despite the lingering fears in Taehyung's heart, his wolf craved this connection—this dance of unspoken feelings.

Gathering his courage, Taehyung placed his hand on Yoongi's thigh, a mischievous glint in his eyes.

He teasingly slid it upward toward Yoongi's chest, testing the waters.

Yoongi's eyes darkened with desire, but he held himself back, not wanting to rush the moment.

His restraint only fueled Taehyung's boldness, as the omega intertwined their fingers and guided Yoongi's hand onto his own thigh.

"You're playing a dangerous game, Tae," Yoongi murmured, his voice low and rough.

Taehyung bit his lip, his wolf's confidence overriding his usual hesitation.

The tension between Taehyung and Yoongi only grew, as the party progressed.

Every glance Yoongi stole at Taehyung, was met with an equally daring look from the omega, whose wolf seemed to thrive on the unspoken connection between them.

Their fingers brushed often—on the bar counter, as they passed drinks, and even when Yoongi reached for napkins.

Each touch sent jolts through Yoongi’s body, testing his restraint.

Taehyung's confidence only fueled the fire, and Yoongi's alpha instincts roared to claim, what had always felt like his.

But Taehyung wasn't ready, Yoongi reminded himself.

He couldn't rush this.

The music grew louder, the crowd livelier, and Taehyung's playful demeanor became bolder as he downed drink after drink.

His normally guarded expression softened into a radiant smile, and Yoongi's heart skipped at how carefree he looked, despite the lingering shadows in his heart.

"Yoongi," Taehyung slurred, leaning against the alpha, his scent intoxicating.

"You're so warm."

"You're drunk, Tae," Yoongi chuckled softly, though his voice was strained.

"You should slow down."

Taehyung ignored the warning and looped his arms around Yoongi's neck, his body pressed against the alpha's side.

"Why are you so handsome, huh? It’s unfair."

Yoongi clenched his jaw, fighting to keep his composure.

The omega's lips brushed dangerously close to his ear, and the warmth of Taehyung’s breath sent shivers down his spine.

"Do you know how long I've wanted this?" Taehyung whispered, his words slurred but earnest.

"My wolf... always wanted you."

Yoongi froze.

He knew Taehyung was drunk, but the confession hit him hard.

His heart pounded, torn between respecting Taehyung’s fragile emotions, and the primal urge to respond.

"Tae—"

"I mean it," Taehyung cut him off, his eyes glossy but sincere.

"You smell so good, Yoongi. Always did."

Yoongi gritted his teeth, his resolve crumbling as Taehyung's fingers slid through his hair.

"Yoongi," Jin's voice interrupted, pulling the alpha back to reality.

"I think it's time to get Tae home."

Yoongi nodded stiffly, thankful for the intervention.

"Yeah, let's go."

The alpha wrapped an arm around Taehyung's waist to steady him.

The omega leaned heavily against him, humming contentedly.

As they made their way through the crowded hall, Taehyung clung tighter to Yoongi, his lips brushing the alpha's neck.

"You're mine, Yoongi," he murmured possessively.

Yoongi’s wolf howled in agreement, but the alpha forced himself to remain calm.

"Yes I'm yours. But not tonight, Tae," he whispered, his voice strained.

"But one day... if you’re ready."

Taehyung didn't respond, already half-asleep in Yoongi’s arms, but his wolf purred contentedly, trusting Yoongi as it always had.

Tonight wasn’t the right time—but it was a step closer to something beautiful.

.....

The group makes their way back to the apartment, the night air cool and calm.

Taehyung, having consumed a few too many drinks, is feeling tipsy and clingy, unable to keep his hands off of Yoongi.

He presses kisses against the alpha's face, nuzzling into his neck, while Yoongi tries to stay calm and composed, his wolf howling with desire and possessive need.

Eventually, Yoongi can no longer resist the alpha instincts bubbling within him.

He growls softly, his lips meeting Taehyung's jaw in a tender kiss.

Taehyung freezes momentarily at the unexpected kiss, his expression a mixture of surprise and confusion.

Yoongi, realizing his mistake, is about to pull away and apologize, when Taehyung suddenly giggles, his eyes sparkling with delight.

Taehyung leans in and captures Yoongi's lips in a soft kiss, surprising the alpha with his reaction.

A silence falls over the group, the others watching the couple with a mix of disbelief and curiosity.

Yoongi is momentarily stunned, unable to process what just happened. Then, a wave of relief and joy washes over him as he realizes that Taehyung isn't upset by the kiss.

Taehyung's arms slide around Yoongi's neck, his body pressing closely against the alpha's as he deepens the kiss.

Yoongi responds immediately, his own hands coming up to cup Taehyung's face, his fingers tangling in the omega's hair as he kisses him back passionately.

Yoongi's alpha instincts fully take over, his inner wolf howling with satisfaction as he kisses Taehyung fiercely. He wraps his arms around the omega's waist, pulling him even closer, his body radiating heat and arousal.

The rest of the group watches in silence, their eyes wide with shock at the sight of their usually reserved friend being so intimately affectionate.

The manager, previously angry and disapproving, is now sitting there with his jaw dropped, speechless as he watches the unexpected display of affection.

Meanwhile, Jimin and Jungkook exchange a glance, both smiling widely at the sight of their friend finally letting himself show his love.

They lean against each other, silently supporting the couple, despite the manager's disapproval.

Taehyung and Yoongi are lost in their own world, their lips locked in a passionate kiss as their bodies press closely together. Yoongi's hand cups the omega's face, his touch tender and possessive, while Taehyun's fingers trail up the alpha's spine, leaving behind a trail of fire and desire.

The manager sejin says with a mocking tone, "Looks like someone's getting a little too touchy-feely. Maybe we should put some distance between them," to which Jungkook and Jimin respond with a smirk, and a raised eyebrow.

"Maybe you should mind your own business," Jimin retorts, his tone cool and respectful.

"Yeah, they're doing just fine on their own," Jungkook adds, his voice firm and supportive.

Namjoon approaches the situation calmly, his sharp intellect and leadership skills coming into play.

He looks directly at the manager and says firmly but respectfully, "I know we have a certain image to maintain, but I don't think separating them is the right approach."

Meanwhile, Jin steps up and adds with a hint of sass and a raised eyebrow, "Yeah, they're not hurting anyone. Besides, wouldn't it be a shame to tear apart such a loving couple?"

Hoseok is blissfully asleep, missing the entire drama unfolding before them. The manager, realizing that he's outnumbered and unable to win the argument, huffs in frustration and mutters a curse under his breath before storming off.

The others exchange relieved looks, knowing that for now, the matter is settled.

......

The moon hung high in the sky, casting a pale glow over the quiet apartment.

Inside, Taehyung lay curled under the thick duvet, his chest rising and falling in a peaceful rhythm.

Yoongi stood by the bed, watching the omega with a soft, conflicted gaze.

Taehyung had fallen asleep after a long evening of playful teasing and drunken confessions.

His wolf had been restless yet content, basking in Yoongi's protective presence.

But now, silence enveloped the room, broken only by the faint rustle of Taehyung shifting in his sleep.

Yoongi brushed a strand of hair from Taehyung's forehead, his fingers lingering for a moment longer than necessary.

"I'm sorry, Tae," he whispered, his voice barely audible.

"But I have to finish this." The alpha whispered, planting a gentle kiss on the omega's forehead.

His expression hardened as he pulled away, the softness in his eyes replaced by a cold determination.

Tonight wasn’t about love or tenderness. Tonight was about justice.

Quietly, Yoongi grabbed his jacket and slipped out of the room, careful not to make a sound.

He walked down the dimly lit hallway, past the shared living spaces where the rest of the members were out like a light.

His footsteps were purposeful, each step fueling the rage simmering beneath his calm exterior.

Outside, the night was crisp, the chill biting against his skin.

Yoongi’s jaw clenched as he slid into the driver's seat of his black SUV.

His hands gripped the steering wheel tightly, knuckles turning white.

He had captured them—Taehyung’s ex and his brother.

The two alphas who had broken the omega’s spirit, who had dared to release Taehyung’s private pictures and torment him even after he had escaped.

They had crossed a line, and Yoongi was done playing by the rules.

As he drove through the deserted streets, memories of Taehyung's haunted eyes flashed in his mind.

The fear, the pain, the hesitation every time they got close—it all traced back to the monsters he was about to confront.

Yoongi's lips curled into a grim smile. He wasn't just an alpha;

He was a protector.

And tonight, he would ensure that those who hurt Taehyung, paid the price.

Chapter Text

The warehouse loomed ahead, its structure dark and foreboding.

Yoongi parked the car and stepped out, his movements swift and controlled.

Inside, the air was thick with tension.

The two alphas were bound to chairs, their wrists secured with thick rope.

Blood stained their clothes, evidence of Yoongi's previous interrogation.

Yoongi's eyes gleamed with a deadly calm as he approached them.

The ex glared at him, defiant despite the bruises marring his face.

"You think you can scare us?" the ex spat, his voice hoarse.

Yoongi’s smile was cold.

"Oh, I'm not here to scare you. I'm here to end this."

The ex's brother shifted uneasily.

"Look, we were just—"

"Save it," Yoongi cut him off, his voice dangerously low.

"You hurt Taehyung. You stalked him, humiliated him, and tried to break him." He leaned in closer, his voice a deadly whisper.

"But you failed."

The ex sneered.

"You think he's healed because he's with you? He'll never love anyone, after what I did to him."

Yoongi's fist connected with the ex's jaw, the force snapping his head to the side.

The alpha's chest heaved as he fought to control his rage.

"You don't get to talk about him," Yoongi growled.

"You don't get to exist in his world anymore."

The warehouse echoed with silence, broken only by the ragged breaths of the bound alphas.

Yoongi straightened, his expression ice-cold.

"You'll disappear," he said calmly.

"And if I ever see your faces again, you won't live to regret it."

The ex glared at him, but fear flickered in his eyes.

Satisfied, Yoongi turned and walked toward the exit.

He had made his point, but his vengeance wasn't over.

Not until Taehyung was free of every shadow from his past.

As he stepped into the night, his thoughts drifted back to the omega sleeping peacefully at home.

"I'll protect you, Tae," Yoongi murmured to himself.

"Always."

.....

The next day...

Yoongi approaches the old building, his steps deliberately slow and measured.

Yoongi suddenly bursts through the door, his eyes ablaze with fury.

The atmosphere was tense and charged with anger, indicating that the coming exchange will not be easy or pleasant.

Yoongi enters the building, his footsteps echoing off the walls.

He sees the ex and his brother tied up in the center of the room, their faces pale and tense.

Yoongi walks up to them, his eyes cold and filled with an anger that he's been holding in for a long time.

Yoongi had gathered the brothers' devices, and discovered numerous videos of Taehyung.

The omega had been watched and monitored without any of the members knowing—until Kang Min released those private pictures.

The realization made Yoongi's blood boil.

Yoongi, his anger finally unleashed, lunges at the ex, his fists flying in a flurry of blows.

With each punch, Yoongi releases some of the pain and anger, that has been building up inside of him for so long.

The ex tries to defend himself, but he is no match for Yoongi's strength and fury.

As Yoongi beats the ex, he confronts him, his words punctuating each hit he lands.

"Did you think you could get away with what you did to him?!" Yoongi snarls, his voice filled with barely controlled rage.

The ex tries to stammer out a reply, but is interrupted by another punch from Yoongi.

Yoongi continues to attack the ex, his fists flying in a flurry of anger and pain.

As he beats him, he releases all the years of pent-up anger and hurt, the memories of Tae’s suffering fueling his rage.

“Why did you do it?! Why did you hurt him?” Yoongi demands, each word laced with fury.

Yoongi doesn’t let up, his punches becoming more intense, as the ex struggles to defend himself.

He keeps yelling questions at the ex, demanding answers for the years of torment he put Tae through.

“Did you enjoy hurting him? Did you enjoy seeing him suffer?” Yoongi growls.

Kang Min tries to taunt Yoongi, but his words fall flat, his attempts at wit overshadowed by the fear in his eyes.

His brother, watching the scene unfold, tries to intervene, pleading with Yoongi to stop attacking the ex.

"Stop! Please, stop hitting him!" The brother cries out, desperation in his voice.

Yoongi pauses for a moment, looking at the ex and his brother, his chest heaving with anger.

He gazes at them with a mixture of anger and disgust, before asking a question that hits hard.

“Did either of you stop to think about it when Tae was in pain? When he was suffering at your hands?”

Yoongi's voice is hard and cold, his eyes never leaving them as he speaks.

Aeri, watches the scene unfold in horror.

Bound like the ex and his brother, she sees something she’s never witnessed before—her cousin, Yoongi, in a state of anger and violence that she never thought he was capable of.

Aeri’s eyes widen in shock and fear, her body frozen in place as she watches Yoongi beat the ex.

Yoongi, still seething with anger and hurt, decides to take out his anger on the ex and his brother.

He walks up to them, a sinister look on his face.

Yoongi then takes his time, slowly pacing around them, like a lion examining its prey. The ex and his brother watch him, eyes glued to him in fear.

Yoongi grabs a nearby chair, pulling it up in front of the ex and his brother.

He looks at them with a cold and calculated expression, his eyes flickering over them as he speaks.

Yoongi calmly sits down on the chair, his body tense with anger, his eyes never leaving the ex and his brother.

The ex and his brother watch Yoongi, their faces draining of color, as they realize what is coming next.

Yoongi stares at them for a moment, his face expressionless as he sits before them, the tension in the room thick and stifling.

"You know, the one thing I hate the most, is people who hurt those I care about." Yoongi says, his voice low and laced with anger.

Yoongi calls Jae, his trusted friend and alpha, over.

He requests that Jae bring some supplies over for some 'fun'.

"Hey Jae, could you do me a favor?" Yoongi asks, his voice calm and collected.

Jae, understanding what Yoongi means, nods his head.

He leaves to retrieve the supplies, and soon returns with a bag that seems to be filled with various items.

He hands the bag over to Yoongi, who grins in anticipation.

Yoongi turns his attention back on the ex, his grin turning into a dark smile.

He opens the bag that Jae had given him, and pulls out a few instruments.

Yoongi's eyes narrowed as he stared down at his husband's ex, a cruel smile playing on his lips.

He had been itching for an excuse to get back at him for the years of pain he had caused Tae, and now that he finally had him at his mercy, he was more than happy to dish out some justice.

He walked over to the restrained ex, his footsteps slow and measured, his voice cold and menacing.

"You should have known better than to mess with what's mine."

The ex visibly flinched, realizing he was completely at Yoongi's mercy.

He tried to put on a brave facade, but the fear in his eyes was evident.

"You can't touch me," he spat out, his voice trembling.

"I know people. I have connections."

Yoongi simply chuckled, reaching down and grabbing the ex by the chin, forcing him to look up at him.

"Those connections mean nothing here," he hissed.

"You're in my territory now, and in this room, I'm in control."

He couldn't believe the audacity of these two men, to have laid a hand on his husband.

He felt a fresh wave of anger and protectiveness wash over him as he turned his attention towards the ex's brother, Kang Dae.

"You're no better than your brother," he spat out, his voice low and dangerous.

"You both deserve whatever pain I'm about to inflict on you."

Dae tried to struggle against his restraints, but to no avail.

He could see the fire in Yoongi's eyes and knew that he was in trouble.

"Please," he whimpered, pleading for mercy.

"We didn't do anything wrong."

Yoongi laughed darkly at that.

"Wrong?" he echoed, scoffing.

"You touched my husband without his consent, and you dare to say you didn't do anything wrong?" He slowly stalked towards Dae, his movements predatory.

"That's something I can't just overlook."

Yoongi stopped in front of Dae, leaning down to look him in the eye.

"You thought you could get away with it, didn't you?" he said, his voice barely above a whisper.

"But you underestimated me. I'm going to make sure you regret ever laying a finger on Taehyung."

Dae's face was pale with fear, his eyes darting around the room as if seeking an escape. But there was none.

Yoongi had him completely at his mercy, and he intended to make full use of it.

Jae laid out a spread of tools on the table in front of Yoongi, ranging from simple knives and hammers to more complex instruments of torture.

Yoongi nodded in approval, his eyes taking in the sight before him with grim satisfaction.

"Good work," he said, gesturing for Jae to join him at the table.

"I want these two to suffer."

Jae nodded silently, knowing better than to question Yoongi's orders.

He picked up a pair of pliers from the table, testing their sharpness against his thumb.

"I'm ready when you are," he said, his voice a low rumble.

"Just let me know where to start."

Yoongi's gaze flicked over to the two captives, who were watching the proceedings with growing horror.

"Start with the ex," he said, his voice icy.

"I want him to suffer first."

Aeri watched Yoongi with wide eyes, horror and disbelief etched on her face as she took in the scene unfolding in front of her.

She had been so confident in her plan, so certain that it would work, but now she was facing the full force of Yoongi's wrath, and she couldn't help but feeling a mix of fear and remorse.

Yoongi ignored Aeri, his attention focused entirely on the ex.

He picked up a particularly sharp knife, turning it over in his hand as if admiring its edge.

"You thought you could ruin Taehyung's reputation, huh?" The alpha snarled, leaning closer towards the tied up alpha, who gulped nervously.

The ex's expression faltered as Yoongi's words hit home, fear and guilt taking over.

"I...I didn't mean it," he stuttered out, his voice almost a whisper.

"It was a mistake."

Yoongi's mouth twisted into a cruel smile.

"A mistake?" he repeated, mockingly.

"Do you think that's going to save you? Do you think that's enough to make up for what you did to Taehyung?"

True to character, Yoongi was a man of few words, but his actions spoke louder than any spoken words could.

Though he was generally seen as rude and cold by those who didn't know him well, those closest to him knew that he was capable of great warmth and care.

He had a soft spot for Taehyung, his husband, which brought out a side of him that was rarely seen by others.

Despite his gruff exterior, Yoongi would do anything to protect and defend those he loved, even if it meant resorting to violence.

The room was filled with a heavy silence, punctured only by the low whimpers of the ex, and occasional sounds of Jae preparing weapons.

Aeri sat in the corner, her eyes fixed on Yoongi, hoping to catch his gaze and plead for mercy.

But Yoongi's eyes were fixed on the ex, his expression hard and resolute.

"You have no idea what I'm capable of," he said, his voice low and dangerous.

"You've crossed a line, and there's no going back now. You're going to suffer, for every single thing you did to Taehyung."

Yoongi's hand gripped the handle of the knife, his knuckles turning white with intensity.

He took one step toward the ex, who was now trembling in fear.

"You thought you could get away with everything, didn't you?" Yoongi asked, his voice icy and cold.

"You thought you could hurt my husband and face no consequences?"

Without waiting for an answer, Yoongi flicked the knife out, drawing a thin line of blood on the ex's cheek.

He didn't press hard enough to cause severe damage, but the message was clear - Yoongi meant business.

The ex let out a soft cry, tears welling up in his eyes.

"Please," he whispered, his voice shaky. "I-I'm sorry."

Yoongi's gaze hardened, his expression showing no hint of empathy.

"You're sorry?" he repeated, his voice scathing and cruel.

"You think that's enough? You think saying 'sorry' is going to undo all the pain you've caused?"
He stepped closer, the knife glinting in the light as he held it up.

"You should have thought about that, before you laid a finger on Taehyung."

Yoongi's gaze never wavered, the knife in his hand feeling like an extension of himself.

He took another step closer, the blade of the knife coming to rest against the ex's cheek.

"I'm going to make you feel every bit of pain you caused him," he said, his voice barely above a whisper.

"Every single time you hurt him, I'm going to make you pay for it tenfold."

The ex let out a gasp, his eyes fixed on the tip of the knife, mere inches away from his flesh.

"Please," he whimpered, tears streaming down his face.

"Please, I-I'll do anything. Just don't hurt me."

Yoongi's grip on the knife tightened, his expression darkening.

"Anything?" he repeated, a cruel smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.

"You think you have something of value, that can save you from my wrath?"

Kang Min's breath hitched, his eyes wide with terror as he realized the depth of his mistake.

Yoongi leaned closer, his gaze fixed on the ex.

"I'm not interested in your empty promises," he said, his voice low and menacing.

"There's only one thing that I want from you."

He tapped the tip of the knife against the ex's chin, the blade glinting in the light.

"And that's for you to suffer."

Without warning, Yoongi slashed the knife across the ex's cheek leaving a scar, as blood splashed, staining the alpha's shirt who let out a chuckle, looking at the frightened expression of the alpha's brother.

Kang Min screamed, feeling the sting, as scent of iron clung onto the air, making him whimper.

"Please, P-please. I -" he was cut off by his own scream, as the alpha stabbed the knife on his thighs, making him tremble.

Yoongi examined the pliers, and grabbed the alpha's arms, which were tied to the chair.

Upon hearing the constant whimpers and cries, Yoongi let out a growl, his eyes flickering red in rage.

"Stop screaming, mother f*ckers" the alpha growled, as he grabbed the alpha's hands again and pulled out his nails, making him scream in pain.

Kang Dae struggled to untie his hands, screaming in horror, as he saw his brother being tortured.

"Cut off his manh*od" The alpha ordered, as he wiped off his hands.

Yoongi's wolf howled in satisfaction, as he surveyed the brothers' condition.

They were barely clinging to life, and though Yoongi was eager to kil* them, two tasks remained.

First, he wanted Taehyung to confront his ex, and decide their fate.

Second, the brothers had to confess their misdeeds, and offer a sincere apology to the omega.

It was only for these reasons that they were still alive.

.....

.....

Taehyung sighed in frustration, tossing his phone onto the bed, when it buzzed with a familiar caller ID.

His mother.

Again.

The omega ran a hand through his blue hair, leaning back against the headboard with a weary expression.

She had been calling him incessantly, but he wasn’t ready to talk—not now, and maybe not ever.

She should have been a pillar, a source of strength when his world crumbled.

Instead, she had been the first to abandon him, leaving him alone in the darkness, when he needed her most.

His parents had always been workaholics, consumed by their careers, too busy to care for him or his brother, Hyungsik.

When his private pictures were released by his ex, their indifference had been the final blow.

Taehyung's train of thought broke, when he felt a shift in the room, though he didn’t acknowledge it at first.

Yoongi frowned as he stepped inside, immediately noticing the distressed pheromones filling the space.

His heart ached at the sight of his omega looking so lost, staring blankly ahead.

The alpha said nothing as he walked to the bed and sat down, his dark eyes carefully observing the younger.

Without a word, Yoongi crawled toward him and laid his head in Taehyung's lap, startling the omega.

“Yoongi!” Taehyung gasped, looking down at the alpha. Despite his initial surprise, a small smile tugged at his lips.

The warmth Yoongi brought, was impossible to ignore.

“When did you come?” Taehyung asked softly, his fingers instinctively threading through Yoongi’s long black hair.

“Just now,” Yoongi replied, tilting his head slightly to look at him.

“What’s wrong, pup?” His voice was low and careful, laced with concern.

Taehyung hesitated before sighing.

“It’s my mother. She keeps calling.” His voice wavered slightly, and his fingers unconsciously stilled in Yoongi’s hair.

Yoongi closed his eyes, leaning into the comforting touch.

“You don’t have to talk to her, if you’re not ready, Tae.” His voice was steady, grounding, as if declaring an undeniable truth.

The alpha reached up, gently taking Taehyung’s hand in his own. He brought it to his lips and kissed his palm softly.

“You’ve been through enough. It’s okay to protect yourself.”

Taehyung’s heart swelled at the alpha’s words.

His cheeks turned pink as Yoongi continued, nosing his wrist and leaving faint traces of his scent in a soothing gesture.

The omega smiled faintly, his anger and frustration momentarily forgotten.

“Thank you,” he whispered, his voice barely audible.

For a moment, they simply stared at each other, the silence filled with unspoken emotions.

The connection between them was undeniable, raw and pure.

Gathering courage he didn’t know he had, Taehyung leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to Yoongi’s lips.

The alpha froze in surprise, his dark eyes widening.

It was brief, but enough to send a spark through both of them.

When Taehyung pulled back, Yoongi’s gaze softened, though he didn’t say a word. Instead, he reached up to tuck a strand of hair behind the omega’s ear.

The two settled into the comforting quiet, Yoongi still lying in Taehyung’s lap.

Eventually, they both fell asleep, their hands intertwined, surrounded by a warmth that felt like home.

Taehyung wasn’t ready to call it love—not yet.

But his wolf trusted Yoongi, and in moments like this, Taehyung thought maybe, he could too.

The next day.

Taehyung sat on the couch, flipping through a book, without truly reading it.

The warmth of the afternoon sun filtered through the living room windows, but it did little to ease the nagging sense of curiosity in his chest. Yoongi had been restless all morning, his eyes clouded with thoughts he hadn’t yet shared.

The omega looked up when Yoongi approached, his expression softer now, though a flicker of unease remained in his dark eyes.

“Hey,” Yoongi said gently, his voice low. “Can we go for a drive? Just the two of us?”

Taehyung blinked, curiosity sparking in his chest.

“Where are we going?”

Yoongi hesitated, then reached for Taehyung's hand, intertwining their fingers.

His thumb traced soft circles on the omega's palm, grounding both of them.

“It’s... somewhere important. I need you to trust me.”

Taehyung frowned slightly, but nodded.

“Okay,” he agreed softly, though confusion lingered in his gaze.

Yoongi’s grip on his hand tightened momentarily, as guilt flickered across his face. “I’m sorry, pup,” he murmured. Before Taehyung could ask why, Yoongi cupped his cheek and leaned in, pressing a gentle, lingering kiss to his lips.

The omega’s eyes widened briefly before fluttering shut, his body relaxing into the warmth of Yoongi’s touch. When they pulled apart, Taehyung’s breath hitched.

“What was that for?” he whispered, his heart racing.

“For strength,” Yoongi said softly. "And because I love you."

Taehyung's heart skipped a beat at the words, but before he could respond, Yoongi tugged him gently toward the door.

---

The drive was silent, the tension thick between them.

Taehyung kept glancing at Yoongi, who gripped the steering wheel tightly, his jaw clenched.

Despite the calm exterior Yoongi tried to maintain, his pheromones were tinged with unease.

As they neared the outskirts of the city, the buildings grew sparse, and the roads more desolate.

Taehyung’s curiosity turned into apprehension.

“Yoongi,” he said carefully, “where are we?”

“We’re almost there,” Yoongi assured him, though his voice was strained.

The car finally came to a stop in front of a worn, abandoned building.

Weeds crept up its sides, and the windows were shattered.

The air was thick with the scent of rust and decay.

Taehyung’s brows furrowed in confusion. “Why are we here?”

Yoongi stepped out of the car and walked around to open Taehyung’s door.

“Come with me, pup.”

The omega hesitated, but took Yoongi’s hand, allowing himself to be led toward the building.

As they approached the entrance, Taehyung’s wolf stirred uneasily, warning him of something dark and oppressive ahead.

Then it hit him—a scent so thick and revolting, that it made his stomach churn.

The unmistakable scent of two alphas, strong and laced with malice.

His body tensed, as his wolf recognized the scent of evil.

His breath caught in his throat.

Kang Min.

And his brother.

Taehyung’s legs wobbled, as his mind spiraled into chaotic memories of torment and fear.

His wolf whined in distress, clawing at his chest.

Yoongi immediately sensed his omega’s reaction and tightened his grip on Taehyung's hand.

“It’s okay,” he whispered, his voice steady, despite the rage simmering beneath it.

“I’m here. I won’t let them hurt you.”

Taehyung’s lips trembled.

“Why are they here?” he whispered hoarsely, his voice barely audible.

Yoongi’s expression hardened.

“Because they need to face the consequences. But only if you're ready, Tae. You decide what happens next.”

Taehyung's heart pounded in his chest, fear battling, with the flicker of strength Yoongi's presence ignited in him.

He looked into Yoongi’s eyes, finding unwavering determination there.

Despite the negative scent hanging in the air, one thing was clear: Yoongi wouldn’t let anyone harm him again.

Taking a shaky breath, Taehyung nodded, his fingers tightening around Yoongi’s.

“I’ll try,” he whispered.

“That’s all I need,” Yoongi assured him, kissing his forehead gently.

“I’ve got you, pup.”

Chapter Text

Tae comes in with Yoongi, and sees the ex taunting him.

The omega gulped, when he saw the state of the alphas.

Kang Min's face were bruised, his scalp burnt, and his nails were plucked.

The smell of dried blood and acid, made the omega uneasy, as he bit his lips in anxiety.

"Here comes the sl*t. You think you can heal? I bet you are still afraid of shadows, and darkness" the alpha mocked, as a small smirk appeared on his face.

Taehyung's hands trembled, as he clenched his fists.

A sudden surge of anger coursed through his body, as he took a deep breath.

His hands trembled uncontrollably, a knot of fear tightening in his stomach, as he struggled to catch his breath.

Yoongi intertwined his hands with the omega's cold hands, as their eyes locked with eachother, passing a silent affirmation.

"I'm here" the alpha mouthed, making the omega nod his head, as he looked at his tormentors with disgust.

Despite his fears, Tae gathers his courage and attacks the ex, hitting him over and over again, yelling about how the ex ruined his trust, and how badly he had hurt him.

"You ruined me"

"You made my hate myself. What did I ever do, Kang Min?" The omega yelled, his fists connecting with the alpha's jaw, who groaned at the unexpected blow.

"You gaslighted me into thinking it was my fault. You moron."

"You bastar*"

"Die~ I didn't deserve any of which I went through. And I'm not a s*ut."

"You deserve this. Die~ F*cking die." The omega roared, not minding his knuckles getting bloody, as he kept throwing punches, making Kang Dae whimper beside him.

"Taehyung. Stop. Please leave my brother" the alpha pleaded, which made the younger snarl.

"Did you leave me? When I begged you. I loved him. I loved him with all of my heart, and he ruined me" the omega accused, making the older whimper.

"Tae f-forgive me. I" Kang Min apologised, finally realising that he was at the omega's mercy, who growled, as his eyes flashed blue.

Yoongi, watching from the side, feels both pain and sadness as he sees how much Tae is suffering.

Taehyung looked at the table, and grabbed the knife, before he stabbed it on the alpha's thighs, who let out an agonising scream, which made the omega's wolf howl in satisfaction.

Yoongi approached the omega, who continued beating the alpha, and gently wrapped his arms around the fuming omega.

He steps in, pulling Tae away from the ex, who has lost consciousness now.

"Pup, calm down. He is no more. Calm down love" the alpha soothed, making the younger exhale a shaky breath.

Tae suddenly snaps, all his pent-up emotions flooding out in a cry of anguish.

Yoongi, surprised by the unexpected outburst, immediately wraps his arms around the omega, holding him close, as if to protect him from the very pain he feels.

Yoongi pulls Tae away from the ex, and holds him close, trying to soothe his pain and hurt.

"Hey, hey. You're okay now. He can't hurt you anymore." Yoongi whispers, his arms tightening around the omega in a protective hug.

Tae clings to Yoongi, his emotions a tangle of fear, anger, and relief. He buries his face into the alpha's chest, trying to steady his breathing and calm down.

"I'm so tired," he gasps out, his voice shaky.

He rubs circles on his back, trying to soothe him and bring him back from the brink of despair.

"Sshh. I'm here, I've got you," Yoongi whispers, his voice full of gentleness and care.

The alpha continues to hold him close, his arms holding him tightly, as if shielding him from the world.

"I won't let anyone hurt you like that ever again," Yoongi promises, his voice low and vehement.

The omega, driven by anger and hurt, also lashed out at Aeri, who had helped his ex in leaking his private pictures.

"You were supposed to be on my side!" Tae yells at Aeri, his voice filled with hurt and betrayal.

Aeri whimpered at the accusing glare, her heart hurting for the first time, as she saw the omega's eyes, which held so much pain.

Yoongi also felt guilty, he knew Aeri was a bad influence and he should have taken action sooner, saving Tae from all the pain and hurt he had endured because of her.

"I'm so sorry, baby. I knew she was trouble but I never thought she'd do something like this." Yoongi apologizes, his hand gently stroking Tae's hair.

"I trusted her. I thought she cared about me." Tae mutters, his voice catching a little.

Yoongi tightens his grip on him, his arms wrapped around the omega protectively.

"She deceived us. She deceived you. But I promise, I won't let her hurt you again. You're safe with me." Yoongi reassures him, his voice firm

"I know I'm safe with you. I trust you, Yoongi." Tae mumbles, his voice soft and a little weary.

The alpha's gaze softened at the younger's words, as he kissed the omega's forehead.

Yoongi gently scents Tae, his nose against the omega's neck.

Yoongi's scent of oranges and mint intertwines with Tae’s vanilla and honey, creating a soothing and comforting scent that wraps around them.

....

Yoongi and Tae get into a car and drive off.

The ride is silent, both of them lost in their thoughts.

As they drive, Yoongi's hand reaches over to where Tae is sitting, taking the omega's hand in his.

He gently intertwines their fingers, his thumb rubbing soothing circles over the back of Tae's hand.

The alpha looks over at Tae, his gaze soft and filled with love.

Yoongi and Tae's fingers remain intertwined, the alpha's thumb continuing to rub soothing circles on the back of Tae's hand.

Both of them sit in silence, their eyes locked on each other. Yoongi's gaze is soft and loving, while Tae's eyes reflect a mix of emotions.

After a few moments, the alpha pulls the car to a stop, parking in a secluded spot. He turns to Tae, his eyes not leaving the omega's face.

Yoongi's eyes remain fixed on Tae's face as he gently reaches over, his free hand cupping the omega's cheek.

The omega's breath hitches a little, his eyes widening just a little at the unexpected touch.

"Tae," Yoongi whispers, his voice low and gentle.

"Can I kiss you?

Tae's eyes flutter closed for a moment, his heart speeding up a little at Yoongi's question.

Then he nods, his voice a little breathless as he responds.

"Yes," he whispers, his words filled with a mixture of nervousness and anticipation.

Yoongi's thumb on Tae’s cheek moves gently, tracing over the omega's bottom lip.

Yoongi's thumb continues to trace over Tae's bottom lip, the alpha's eyes locked on the omega's.

Tae shivers a little at the touch, his body responding instinctively to Yoongi's touch.

"You're so beautiful," Yoongi whispers, his voice filled with a mixture of awe and tenderness.

He leans in a little closer, his lips hovering just above Tae’s.

Their faces are just inches apart, their breaths mingling together.

Tae's eyes remain closed, his body tense with anticipation, as he waits for Yoongi's next move.

"Can I kiss you now?" Yoongi whispers again, his voice a little hoarse with desire.

He leans in just a little closer, his fingers gently tilting Tae's face up a little more.

Yoongi's breath is hot against Tae's skin as he speaks, the alpha's voice low and rough.

Tae's heart skips a beat when he hears the alpha’s words, his body responding to the desire in Yoongi's voice.

"Yes, please," Tae whispers back, his voice a little shaky.

Without a word, Yoongi closes the small space between them, his lips gently connecting with Tae’s in a soft and tender kiss.

Yoongi's lips press softly against Tae's, the alpha's kiss gentle and sweet.

Tae melts into the kiss, his body relaxing against Yoongi's, soft sighs escaping his lips as he responds to the alpha's touch.

Yoongi's hand slides around Tae’s waist, pulling the omega closer to him, his lips moving over Tae’s with a mixture of tenderness and possessiveness.

Yoongi's hand tightens around Tae’s waist, pulling the omega even closer to him.

Tae’s arms wrap around the alpha’s neck, his body pressed against Yoongi’s as they deepen the kiss.

Yoongi’s tongue gently explores the seam of Tae’s lips, asking for Entrance, and Tae responds by parting them, granting the alpha access to his mouth.

Their mouths move together, tongues tangling and exploring.

The kiss becomes more heated, the soft sounds of their breaths and the occasional low moan filling the space between them.

Yoongi’s hand, still wrapped around Tae’s waist, slides lower, caressing the omega’s hip.

The alpha pulls Tae even closer, his body pressing against the omega’s in an possessive gesture.

Tae moans softly into the kiss, his hands gripping the front of Yoongi’s shirt, as if to ground himself.

Yoongi, encouraged by Tae’s response, deepens the kiss even more, his mouth moving over the omega’s with a newfound passion.

The alpha’s hand on Tae’s hip tightens even more, his touch possessive, yet gentle at the same time.

The kiss continues, their breaths coming in short gasps as they cling to each other.

Yoongi’s tongue explores the recesses of Tae’s mouth, tasting and claiming.

Tae responds with a soft whimper, his body arching into the alpha’s touch, as if seeking more contact.

The alpha pulls back a little, his eyes dark and intense as he looks at Tae, his gaze filled with desire and possessiveness.

Tae looks up at the alpha, his eyes dark and slightly dazed from the kiss, his lips a little swollen and red from the passion of their kiss.

"You’re so beautiful. So responsive," Yoongi whispers, his voice rough and breathless, as he looks down at the omega in his arms.

Yoongi, despite the intensity of their kiss, controls himself, mindful of the fact that Tae is still healing.

The alpha pulls back a little, his body trembling slightly with the effort to control himself, but his lips continue to pepper soft kisses over Tae’s face and neck.

"I want you," Yoongi whispers, his voice low and hoarse.

"But we should stop, before it gets out of control."

The alpha struggles to control himself, his body thrumming with the heat of their kiss, but his mind focused on Tae's well-being.

Yoongi continues to softly kiss and nuzzle Tae's neck, inhaling the omega’s sweet scent.

"Why are you so addictive?" Yoongi mutters, his voice filled with desire and frustration.

Tae, panting softly from the intensity of their kiss, manages to find his voice.

He lets out a soft whimper, his body responding instinctively to the alpha's touch.

"I want you too," he whispers back, his voice a little hoarse. He reaches up and gently cups Yoongi's face, his fingers tracing over the alpha's lips.

"But we should take it slow." The omega replied, kissing the alpha's forehead.

"I know, baby. And I'll wait as long as it takes. Your comfort and well-being are more important to me, than my own desires."

Tae's eyes soften at the alpha's words. He reaches up and cups Yoongi's face in his hands, a small, grateful smile on his lips.

Chapter Text

Yoongi’s eyes fell on the sleeping omega, whose blue hair framed his ethereal face like a halo.

The soft glow of the moonlight streaming through the curtains made Taehyung look even more delicate—like something out of a dream.

His chest rose and fell steadily, his lips slightly parted, and his long lashes cast faint shadows on his flushed cheeks.

Yoongi exhaled deeply, his gaze softening as he reached out, his fingers barely brushing against Taehyung’s wrist.

The omega had been through so much.

Too much.

His thoughts spiraled back to the confrontation—the raw emotions in Taehyung’s eyes when he saw his ex.

The way his body had tensed, his scent laced with fear, anger, and pain all at once.

The way he had struggled to maintain his composure, even as his past clawed its way back to the surface.

But then, he saw the omega's rage.

Yoongi had wanted to kill them.

Yoongi knew that justice wouldn’t come from the system—not for Taehyung, not for any of them.

And in his heart, he believed he had done the right thing. The world could never erase the stain of what had been done to Taehyung, never undo the violation of his privacy.

So Yoongi took matters into his own hands, ensuring that the ones responsible felt the weight of their sins.

To him, this was justice.

Now, watching Taehyung sleep peacefully beside him, Yoongi felt the weight in his chest ease just a little.

His fingers brushed over the omega’s knuckles which he had treated, before he carefully pulled the blanket higher over his frame.

His mate.

His.

Yoongi let out a quiet sigh, leaning down just enough to press a lingering kiss against Taehyung’s temple.

“I’ll protect you, pup,” he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.

“Always.”

And as if hearing him in his dreams, Taehyung let out a soft hum, unconsciously leaning into the warmth of his alpha’s presence.

Yoongi smiled.

For the first time in a long time, everything felt right.

-----

Yoongi’s lips curled into a sly smirk as he pressed the button, releasing the video.

When he had captured Kang Min and his brother, the omega had no idea that Yoongi had recorded their confessions.

They were in the dance studio, in the middle of rehearsal, when the alpha released the video.

The members exchanged curious glances, not understanding why Yoongi was smirking—until the maknaes' eyes widened as they clicked on the trending video.

All the members gasped and turned to the second oldest, who grinned in satisfaction.

---

Taehyung’s eyes widened, locked onto the screen of his phone.

Kang Dae and Kang Min were bruised, as they confessed to being the culprits behind the leaked private pictures.

Tears rolled down the omega’s cheeks.

Not out of pain.

But out of relief.

Because Yoongi had been thoughtful enough to protect him—to protect his image—by exposing the real perpetrators.

Taehyung’s wolf howled in happiness.

He wiped his cheeks and shot up from his seat, sprinting out of the room.

Staff and idols exchanged curious glances as they saw the stylist running down the corridor, laughing through his happy tears.

As if on cue, the members exited the dance room just in time to see the blue-haired omega dashing toward them.

Taehyung’s frame collided with Yoongi’s chest, knocking the breath out of the alpha, who gasped at the sudden action.

___

Taehyung clutched onto Yoongi’s jacket, his body trembling as he buried his face into the alpha’s chest.

His fingers gripped the fabric so tightly, that his knuckles turned white.

He didn’t care that they were in the middle of the agency.

He didn’t care that the hall was filled with staff, idols, and trainees.

All he knew was that Yoongi was here.

That Yoongi had done this for him.

That Yoongi had protected him, even when he thought no one would.

His wolf purred in contentment, completely surrendering to the warmth of the alpha’s scent.

Yoongi exhaled softly, his arms instinctively wrapping around the omega’s waist, pulling him even closer.

The alpha could feel Taehyung’s heart racing against his own, his body radiating warmth.

“Tae—” Yoongi started, but the words never left his lips.

Because suddenly, Taehyung was kissing him.

The omega pressed his lips against Yoongi’s without hesitation—without thought—just raw, unfiltered emotions consuming him.

Gasps echoed through the hallway, whispers immediately spreading like wildfire.

But Taehyung didn’t hear them.

He was lost.

Lost in the only person who had ever made him feel safe.

Yoongi’s wolf howled in happiness, wanting to claim his mate right there, but the alpha kept his composure.

He remained calm—at least on the surface.

His fingers tightened slightly on Taehyung’s waist, grounding himself, controlling his urges.

When Taehyung finally pulled away, his eyes were wide, lips parted as if he had just realized what he had done.

Yoongi smirked, leaning in just enough for only Taehyung to hear.

“Well, that’s one way to make our relationship public,” he teased, his deep voice laced with amusement.

Taehyung blinked, his gaze darting around—only to see dozens of eyes on them.

His stomach dropped.

“Oh my god,” he whispered, horror creeping into his expression.

Yoongi chuckled, tightening his grip for a brief second before leaning down, his lips brushing Taehyung’s ear.

“Relax, pup. I’ve got you,” he murmured, his tone soft—reassuring.

But even as he comforted the omega, he was already preparing himself for the chaos that was about to unfold.

Because there was no going back now.

Their secret was out.

--

Chapter Text

Taehyung's wide eyes scanned the corridor, and he cursed under his breath.

Before he could dwell on his thoughts, he felt Yoongi grabbing his hand, intertwining their fingers together, grounding them both.

"It's okay, pup. I'm right by your side," the alpha mouthed, bringing the omega's hand to his lips, and pressing a gentle kiss there.

The affectionate gesture made the younger blush.

"Let's go," Yoongi murmured, leading Taehyung away.

Around them, some idols squealed, exchanging curious glances, while others looked angry and disgusted.

The members ignored the stares and followed behind the couple, shielding them as the crowd gradually dispersed.

---

Jimin toyed with the food on his plate, his appetite ruined as thoughts of their comeback weighed on his mind.

"Please eat, sweetheart," Hoseok linked through their mental bond, sensing the storm of insecurities plaguing the omega.

Every time they had a comeback, Jimin would starve himself, determined to look slim and fit.

He disliked being chubby, convinced that his fans preferred his toned body over a softer frame.

Taehyung and Yoongi, who had just reached the dining table, exchanged knowing glances at the scene before them. The members barely touched their food, their concern evident.

They had tried convincing Jimin to eat, but the younger omega remained stubborn.

And now, watching their beloved member starve himself, sapped their own appetite.

Understanding the situation at a glance, Taehyung pulled out an empty chair beside his soulmate, and sat down with a frown.

"Jimin-ah, look at me," he murmured, cupping the older omega’s cheeks.

But Jimin refused to meet his eyes, guilt and insecurity evident in his posture.

"Minnie, please eat something," Taehyung pleaded softly.

"I'm one of your biggest fans, and do you think we like it when you starve yourself? Do you know how it feels, when we see videos of you fainting due to overworking? It breaks our hearts. We all want you to be healthy."

Jimin’s grip on his chopsticks tightened, his lower lip trembling. Hoseok reached out, rubbing slow circles on Jimin’s back, silently supporting him.

Taehyung continued, his voice gentle yet firm.

"You are beautiful, Jimin. Not because of how slim or toned you are, but because of your talent, your heart, and your presence. We love you for who you are, not for the unrealistic expectations you put on yourself."

The room was silent, save for the faint clinking of cutlery against plates. Jimin swallowed hard, his eyes glistening as he finally met Taehyung’s gaze.

"I just... I don’t want to disappoint anyone," Jimin whispered.

Hoseok leaned in, pressing a kiss to Jimin’s temple.

"You never could, love. You don’t have to hurt yourself to prove your worth."

Yoongi, ever the silent observer, added in his calm yet authoritative tone, "If you don’t eat, we’re canceling dance practice tomorrow. I won’t let you push yourself like this."

Jimin's eyes widened. "Hyung—"

"No arguments," Yoongi interrupted.

"Eat first. We can talk later."

Taehyung smiled warmly.

"Please, Jimin-ah. For us."

With a shaky breath, Jimin finally picked up his spoon and took a small bite.

The tension in the room eased, and the members exchanged relieved glances, silently thanking Taehyung for stepping in when they couldn't find the right words.

Yoongi, watching Taehyung with admiration, had a proud look in his eyes.

Hoseok grinned, leaning in to whisper, "That's my good boy."

Jimin blushed, but the warmth in his chest felt reassuring. Maybe, just maybe, he didn't have to carry this burden alone.

Chapter Text

The blue-haired omega looked at his reflection for the last time, and his lips curled into a soft smile, satisfied with his appearance.

Yoongi had asked him to get ready, as he was taking him out, but the omega had no idea, where they were going.

Taehyung smiled as he heard footsteps behind him and turned around, making the alpha's breath hitch.

"Shall we go?" the omega asked, but the older was lost in the younger's appearance.

The omega wore a simple white shirt tucked into blue jeans, which hugged his perfect curves.

Though simple, the attire made the omega look ethereal.

Who was Yoongi kidding? The omega would look gorgeous, even in a trash bag.

His beauty was otherworldly.

He could spend the rest of his life, just by praising the omega's beauty.

Before he could speak, he was interrupted by the omega's words.

"What happened? Why are you staring?" the omega murmured, looking down at himself with a pout.

He thought that he looked good, but the older's blank face made him doubt himself.

But the omega wasn't aware that the older had short-circuited, upon seeing the pretty male.

Yoongi leaned forward and pecked the omega's lips, earning a gasp from the younger, whose cheeks turned a subtle shade of pink.

"What was that for?" the omega huffed, trying to pull an unaffected look, which made the older smile.

"That's just my daily dose of energy. Now let's leave," the alpha replied, gently grabbing the younger's hands and intertwining their fingers together, making the younger grin.

---

Taehyung looked outside and saw they were heading somewhere outside the city, and he frowned.

Even after two hours of driving, they were yet to reach their destination, and the omega grew curious with every passing second.

He had asked where they were headed, but was met with silence, as the alpha said it was a surprise.

Finally, the older male stopped the car, unlocked their seatbelts, and opened the door for the omega.

He helped the omega out, who smiled at the gesture.

The omega saw that it was woods, which excited him.

....

Yoongi led Tae through the woods, his hand warm on Tae's back.

They arrived at a small clearing next to a lake, the sound of the rushing water creating a soothing background to their peaceful surroundings.

Tae's eyes widened as Yoongi stopped, and his gaze followed Yoongi's to the swarm of fireflies, that danced in the air around a nearby tree.

Yoongi watched as Tae's expression lit up with a childlike wonder, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.

He gently pulled Tae closer to the tree, their shoulders brushing against each other's.

"Watch this," he whispered, his breath warm against Tae's ear.

Suddenly, the fireflies began to light up, their tiny bodies glowing with a soft, warm light, that sparkled like stars in the night sky.

Tae let out a small gasp as he watched the fireflies illuminate, their soft light dancing around him like a glowing cloud of stars.

The sound of the lake nearby, the soft rustling of the leaves in the background, combined with the mesmerizing display of the fireflies, made a magical atmosphere.

Yoongi's hand was still on Tae's waist, and he gently pulled him even closer, feeling a strong desire to protect him in this intimate moment.

The air was charged with tension, and the connection between them seemed stronger than ever before.

Yoongi's eyes were fixed on Tae, watching the way his face glowed softly in the light from the fireflies.

He could see the awe and wonderment in his expression, and it made his heart skip a beat.

"Beautiful, isn't it?" he asked quietly, his hand moving up to rest on the side of Tae's neck.

Tae turned to look at him, his eyes shining with reflected light from the fireflies.

"Yes," he breathed, his voice soft but sincere. "It's like a dream…"

Yoongi's thumb began to rub soothing circles on the sensitive skin of Tae's neck, the intimate gesture making him shiver slightly.

They were standing so close that he could feel the warmth of Yoongi's body, and the scent of his cologne was almost overwhelming.

"You know," Yoongi murmured, his voice low and gravelly, "you're even more beautiful than the fireflies."

Tae's face flushed at the unexpected compliment, and he let out a soft huff of breath.

"You're just saying that," he mumbled, ducking his head to avoid Yoongi's gaze.

But Yoongi wasn't having it. He reached up with his free hand, lifting Tae's chin and forcing him to meet his gaze once more.

"No," he said firmly.

"I'm not. You're the most beautiful sight I've ever seen."

The omega shook his head, tucking his hair behind his ear as he cleared his throat, trying to hide his flushed state.

Yoongi watched him carefully, sensing the turmoil beneath his composed exterior.

The night was quiet, save for the distant chirping of crickets, and the soft glow of fireflies flickering around them.

“The next time you see darkness,” Yoongi murmured, gently taking Taehyung’s hand in his own, intertwining their fingers as if grounding him, “remember, you have a light. Just like these fireflies.”

He brought Taehyung’s hand to his lips, pressing a soft kiss against his knuckles.

The warmth of the alpha’s touch, so steady and reassuring, sent a wave of comfort through Taehyung.

His lips curled into his signature boxy smile as he melted into the feeling, wrapping his arms around the older in a tight embrace.

"Thank you," Taehyung whispered, his voice barely audible as he buried his face in Yoongi’s chest, hiding the silent tears that welled in his eyes.

It wasn’t just gratitude—it was relief.

The kind of relief that came from knowing he wasn’t alone in the dark anymore.

Yoongi ran his fingers soothingly down the omega’s back, his hold protective yet gentle, mindful of Taehyung’s past fears.

He knew how much darkness had haunted him—how the past still clung to him like shadows.

But Yoongi was here now, and he’d make sure Taehyung never had to face it alone again.

“There’s a lake over there,” Yoongi said after a moment, his voice lighter, a silent promise to shift the mood.

“Shall we go?”

Taehyung pulled back slightly, his teary eyes now shimmering with excitement.

He nodded eagerly, and the sight made Yoongi’s gummy smile appear.

“Let’s go, pup,” Yoongi chuckled, keeping their fingers intertwined as they walked towards the water, fireflies dancing around them, as if guiding them forward—toward healing, toward love, toward the light Yoongi had promised him.

.....

As they walked toward the lake, their hands still loosely intertwined, Taehyung’s eyes sparkled with curiosity.

The moonlight reflected off the calm water, creating a serene and breathtaking view.

Fireflies flickered around them, casting an almost magical glow over the scene.

Taehyung hummed, tilting his head as he glanced at Yoongi.

“Yoongi… how do you even know places like this?”

Yoongi raised an eyebrow at the omega’s question.

“What do you mean?”

“I mean,” Taehyung huffed, swinging their joined hands playfully, “you’re always grumpy, anti-romantic, and act like you hate anything remotely sentimental. So how come you know about a place this beautiful?” He narrowed his eyes suspiciously.

“Did you bring someone else here before?”

Yoongi scoffed, his lips curling into a smirk as he tightened his grip on Taehyung’s hand, pulling him a little closer.

“What if I did?”

Taehyung gasped dramatically, placing a hand over his heart.

“Yoongi-hyung!” He pouted.

“How could you?”

Yoongi chuckled, watching the way the omega’s lips jutted out in an exaggerated pout.

His playful, dramatic side hadn’t changed since childhood.

It was endearing~

“Relax, pup,” Yoongi drawled, leaning in slightly, his deep voice dropping an octave.

“You’re the only one I’d ever bring here.”

Taehyung’s breath hitched.

The words, paired with the way Yoongi’s fingers slowly traced circles over the back of his hand, sent an unexpected shiver down his spine.

His mind scrambled for a retort, but his body betrayed him, warmth spreading through his chest.

Yoongi smirked at his reaction, tilting his head slightly.

“What? Cat got your tongue?”

Taehyung blinked, snapping out of his daze. He huffed, pulling his hand away (though a part of him already missed the warmth).

“You’re acting weird,” he mumbled, crossing his arms.

“First, you bring me to a romantic place, and now you’re saying things like that.”

Yoongi clicked his tongue.

“And here I thought you’d appreciate my effort.” He shoved his hands into his pockets, watching the omega with amusement.

“You complain when I’m grumpy, and now you’re complaining when I’m being nice. Make up your mind, pup.”

Taehyung rolled his eyes, but the smile tugging at his lips betrayed him.

“Fine,” he said, shifting closer, his voice softer this time.

“Then, since you’re being all mysterious, tell me… why did you bring me here?”

Yoongi didn’t answer right away.

Instead, he let his gaze linger on the omega, taking in the way the moonlight highlighted his soft features.

He had always been weak to Taehyung’s presence, even when they were kids.

Finally, he smirked.

“Because I knew you’d like it.”

The simplicity of the answer, made Taehyung’s heart stutter.

He opened his mouth to respond, but Yoongi leaned in again, just close enough that Taehyung could feel his breath against his skin.

“Or…” Yoongi murmured, his voice low, teasing, “maybe I just wanted an excuse to see you flustered.”

Taehyung sucked in a sharp breath, his entire body heating up at the boldness in the alpha’s tone.

“Y-Yoongi—”

“Hmm?” Yoongi tilted his head, feigning innocence, though his smirk gave him away.

Taehyung quickly turned away, his ears burning.

“Forget it!”

Yoongi chuckled, watching the omega stomp ahead toward the lake, clearly flustered.

He shook his head fondly before following him, hands still tucked in his pockets.

Taehyung could call him grumpy and unromantic all he wanted.

But Yoongi had always been the one secretly memorizing all the little things that made Taehyung happy—just so he could give them to him when he needed them the most.

And if he got to see the omega flustered in the process? Well, that was just a bonus.

-

Chapter Text

As Yoongi's hand moved down from Tae's chin to his waist, his fingers encountered something cold and hard - a pendant.

He paused for a moment, his thumb rubbing the smooth surface of the pendant beneath the soft fabric of Tae's shirt.

"This..." he said softly, his touch lingering on the pendant.

"It's pretty." Tae nodded, his eyes still fixed on Yoongi's face.

"It was a gift," he said quietly, a hint of vulnerability creeping into his voice.

"From someone special."

Yoongi's gaze sharpened at Tae's words, his eyes narrowing slightly as he studied his expression.

There was a hint of possessiveness in his gaze, a silent acknowledgment of the jealousy he felt, at the idea of someone else giving Tae something so intimate.

"From who?" he asked, his voice carefully nonchalant.

Tae hesitated for a moment, sensing the undercurrent of jealousy in Yoongi's tone.

"A friend," he said evasively, not wanting to spark any further tension.

But Yoongi was far from satisfied with that answer.

"Just a friend?" he pressed, his grip on Tae's waist tightening slightly.

"Nothing more?"

Tae could feel the tension building between them, the once-peaceful atmosphere, now charged with a sense of possessiveness.

"Yes, just a friend," he repeated quietly, avoiding Yoongi's gaze.

Yoongi's eyes darkened as he took another step closer, closing the small distance between them.

"I don't like the idea of someone else giving you something so intimate," he said, his voice gruff with barely contained anger.

"It should have been me."

Tae's heart was beating wildly in his chest, as he looked up at Yoongi, his gaze locked with the possessive intensity in his eyes.

He could feel the heat radiating off of him, the slight trembling of his hands as they gripped his waist.

"You're being ridiculous," he said, his voice quiet but firm.

"It was just a gift, it doesn't mean anything." Yoongi leaned in even closer, their bodies practically touching as he spoke.

"It means everything," he murmured, his breath hot against Tae's ear.

Yoongi's grip on Tae's waist tightened even further, his fingers digging into the soft fabric of his shirt.

He was standing so close now that Tae could feel the heat radiating off his body, the intensity in his eyes sending a shiver down his spine.

"It should've been me," he repeated stubbornly, his gaze locked with Tae's.

"I should be the one giving you things like this. The one making you feel special."

Tae's heart was pounding in his chest as he listened to Yoongi's possessive words, unsure of how to respond.

He could sense the raw emotion behind them, the depth of feeling that Yoongi was struggling to express.

"You do make me feel special," he said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper.

"But this - it's just a pendant. It doesn't mean anything."

Yoongi shook his head, his expression fierce with determination.

"It means everything," he insisted, his hands sliding up from Tae's waist, to cup his face.

"It's a physical representation of someone's feelings, their desire to mark you as theirs." Tae's heart skipped a beat at the possessive words, but he couldn't deny the truth in them.

He knew that Yoongi was right, that the pendant was more than just a simple gift.

Yoongi's fingers were trembling slightly as they traced the lines of Tae's face, as if he were trying to commit every detail to memory.

"I want to be the one who gives you things like this," he whispered, his voice rough with emotion.

"I want to show you how much I care about you, how much I want you." Tae could feel the intensity of his words, the vulnerability beneath the possessive exterior.

He reached up, gently grasping Yoongi's wrists and holding his hands in place.

Yoongi's breath hitched at Tae's touch, the feeling of his hands on his wrists like a bolt of electricity through his body.

He could feel the warmth of his skin, the softness of his palms, and it made him want to pull him even closer.

"I want to claim you," he murmured, his eyes darkening as he leaned in even closer.

"I want to make you mine. In every way possible."

Tae's heart was racing at Yoongi's words, the possessive edge in his voice sending a shiver down his spine.

He couldn't deny the thrill that coursed through him at the thought of being claimed by Yoongi, of belonging to him in every way possible.

But there was a small part of him that hesitated, a lingering thought that held him back.

"What does that mean, 'in every way possible'?" he asked softly, his gaze locked with Yoongi's.

Yoongi's eyes darkened further, his tone taking on a seductive edge.

"It means I want to touch you, to kiss you, to claim you as mine. In every way possible."

Tae felt a pooling of heat in his stomach, his body stirring in response to Yoongi's words.

He knew that he should be cautious, that he shouldn't let himself be consumed by the intensity of his feelings.

But it was so hard to resist the pull of his desire, the magnetic attraction between them.

Yoongi's hands moved to Tae's hips, his fingers gripping the soft flesh with a possessive grip.

"I want to know every inch of your body, to memorize the feel of your skin against mine." Tae's breath hitched at his words, his body responding to the possessive touch.

He could feel his heart racing, his body heating up with desire and anticipation.

Yoongi's grip on Tae's hips loosened slightly, and his expression softened, now filled with tenderness rather than possessiveness.

"I want to be close to you in every way," he said quietly, his voice filled with sincerity.

"But only in ways that you're comfortable with. I would never do anything to make you uncomfortable or cross any boundaries."

Yoongi's grip on Tae's hips loosened even further, his expression softening to one of tenderness and concern for Tae's comfort.

"I want to hold you close, to feel the warmth of your body against mine," he murmured, his hands gently rubbing the skin under Tae's shirt.

Tae nodded, his lips parting slightly as he allowed himself to be pulled closer.

"Yes," he whispered, his eyes searching Yoongi's face for any sign of hesitation.

"I trust you."

With Tae's permission granted, Yoongi wasted no time in drawing him even closer, wrapping his arms around his waist and pressing their bodies together.

The contact was electric, both of them feeling the warmth radiating from each other's skin.

Yoongi's hands continued to roam over Tae's body, gently caressing the sensitive skin beneath his shirt.

"You're so beautiful," he murmured, his lips hovering just above Tae's neck.

"And you're all mine."

Tae shivered at the possessive note in Yoongi's voice, his body responding to the proximity and the heat of his touch.

He felt a sense of belonging, a feeling of being cherished and valued.

"Yes," he murmured, tilting his head back to give Yoongi better access to his neck.

"I'm all yours." Yoongi took the invitation, his lips finding the sensitive skin of Tae's neck and pressing soft, open-mouthed kisses there.

Yoongi's kisses were gentle and reverent, his lips trailing down the side of Tae's neck, then back up to his jawline.

He could feel the soft tremors of pleasure running through Tae's body, the way he leaned into his touch, and it only fueled his desire for more.

Tae's hands came up to rest on Yoongi's shoulders, his head lolling back to give him better access.

He could feel his own desire growing, the fire within him stroked higher with each press of Yoongi's lips against his skin.

______

Yoongi's hands were firm on Tae's waist as they stood by the edge of the lake, the soft sound of flowing water surrounding them.

The night was clear, the stars above shining like diamonds, providing a beautiful backdrop to their intimate moment.

As Yoongi pulled Tae even closer, his lips found Tae's neck once more, leaving a trail of kisses down his jawline and collarbone.

Tae let out a soft gasp as Yoongi's kisses grew bolder, his lips now seeking out the sensitive spots on his neck and collarbone.

He could feel his breath hitching with each kiss, his own desire growing stronger as Yoongi's touch ignited a fire within him.

Yoongi's hands roamed over the omega’s body, as if exploring every inch, mapping out every curve and contour.

His touch was both gentle and possessive, a mixture of tenderness and raw desire that sent sparks of pleasure coursing through Tae's body.

Yoongi's kisses moved down to Tae's collarbone, his tongue flicking out lazily, tasting the saltiness of his skin.

He could feel Tae's fingertips digging into his shoulders, holding on as if he were afraid of losing control.

It only heightened his own desire, making him want to push him further, to explore every possible boundary.

"You're so sensitive," Yoongi murmured, his breath hot against Tae's skin.

"I love how you respond to my touch."

Yoongi loved the scent of Tae, a combination of honey and vanilla that constantly surrounded him.

It was so familiar and comforting, yet at moments like this, it was also intoxicating and arousing.

As he continued to kiss Tae's neck, his nose pressed against his skin, breathing in that sweet scent, he felt a wave of desire coursing through him.

"You smell so good," he whispered, his lips grazing the spot just below Tae's ear.

Tae shivered as Yoongi's lips touched his ear, his words sending a jolt of pleasure through him.

He could feel the need for more building with each passing moment, the heat between them growing more intense with every touch.

"You're driving me crazy," he murmured, the sound of his voice soft and breathy.

He could feel Yoongi's lips moving down his neck again, leaving a trail of fire in its wake, and he couldn't help but arch his back in response, offering himself up fully.

Yoongi let out a low growl as he felt Tae arching towards him, the movement driving him wild.

His hands slid down his back, his fingers pressing into the soft flesh of his hips, holding him in place as he continued his assault on his neck.

"I can't get enough of you," he murmured, his voice rough with desire.

"I want to touch you everywhere, taste you everywhere."

Tae let out a soft moan as Yoongi's words washed over him, the raw need in his voice speaking directly to his desire.

He could feel himself falling deeper and deeper under Yoongi's spell, his own wants and needs merging with the possessive touch of his husband.

As if on cue, Yoongi's hands moved lower, slipping under the edge of Tae's shirt.

His touch was possessive, greedy, as if he needed to claim every inch of Tae.

Tae's breathing grew ragged as he felt Yoongi's hands on his bare skin, the contact sending waves of pleasure cascading through him.

He could feel his heart racing, the air around them charged with tension and need.

Yoongi's lips moved down to Tae's collarbone, his tongue tracing a path over the sensitive skin there.

Yoongi's lips continued their descent, moving lower and lower, his teeth gently nipping at the tender flesh of Tae's skin.

He could feel the way Tae responded, the way he tilted his head back to give him better access, and it only fueled his own desire.

He loved the way Tae surrendered to him, the way he yielded to his touch.

As his lips grazed the exposed skin of Tae's collarbone, he heard Tae let out another soft moan, his body arching towards him once more.

Yoongi's kisses moved further downwards, now trailing down the expanse of Tae's chest. He could feel the softness of his skin under his lips, the faint thudding of his heartbeat in his chest.

It was a heady combination, the taste and feel of him driving Yoongi's desire even higher.

His hands found their way to the front of Tae's shirt, his fingers now deftly unbuttoning it. He wanted more than everything and anything to touch and claim.

With each button undone, more and more of Tae's chest was revealed to him, like unwrapping a beautiful gift.

Yoongi's eyes roamed over the exposed skin, taking in every detail, every freckle, every mole, as if committing it all to memory.

His lips followed soon after, pressing open-mouthed kisses against Tae's chest, his tongue darting out to taste him.

He could feel the way Tae trembled beneath his touch, the way he fought to control his breathing.

Yoongi's lips never stopped, his kisses now growing more urgent, more intense.

He could feel himself becoming consumed by his desire for the omega, the need to possess and claim him becoming stronger with each passing moment.

His hands moved lower, now roaming over the flat expanse of Tae's stomach, the muscles twitching under his touch.

He wanted to feel every inch of him, to know every single part of him intimately.

With each touch, Yoongi could feel Tae's body reacting, the way he inhaled sharply at certain points, the way he trembled when he found the sensitive spots.

It fueled his desire even more, making him want to coax more sounds out of him.

His tongue traced a path lower, now moving over the sensitive skin just above Tae's navel, causing him to gasp again. He couldn't get enough of him, couldn't seem to get closer enough.

Yoongi's hands now found the edge of Tae's pants, his fingers tracing the line of the elastic waistband.

He wanted to remove these last barriers between them, to feel their bodies pressed together without anything in the way.

His lips continued their journey downwards, pausing to press a lingering kiss just above the waistband of Tae's pants.

He could hear the way his breathing hitched, feel the way his body tensed in anticipation.

"Pup, can I?" The alpha asked, moving closer, with those eyes looking so deeper into the younger.

Tae nodded, feeling his heart skip a beat.

"Yes," he said softly.

"I want to."

With a swift movement, Yoongi's hands pushed down Tae's pants, freeing him from the last of his clothes.

The exposure made Tae shiver, the cool night air a stark contrast to the heat of their touching.

Yoongi's lips continued their journey downwards, now moving across Tae's hip, his teeth gently nipping the sensitive flesh there.

He could feel the way Tae's hands grasped at his shoulders, pulling him closer, as if he couldn't stand the distance between them anymore.

With each kiss, Yoongi felt his own desire spiralling uncontrollably, the need to intimately touch and possess Tae becoming overwhelming.

His own body was tense, his arousal growing stronger with every touch.

He lifted his head to capture Tae's lips in a heated kiss once again, his tongue seeking entrance, tasting him, exploring every corner of his mouth.

He could feel the way Tae responded, the way their bodies pressed together, the way their breaths mingled.

As they kissed, Yoongi's hands roamed over Tae's body, touching, gripping, exploring. Their touches were desperate, needy, as if they couldn't get enough of each other.

Yoongi finally broke the kiss, his breathing ragged as he moved to trail kisses along Tae's jawline, then down his neck again, leaving a trail of fire in his wake.

He could feel the way Tae's body reacted, the way his fingers gripped his shoulders tightly.

Tae's hands moved to grip Yoongi's hair, holding him close, as his body trembled with need and desire.

Yoongi could feel his own breath coming in short gasps, the intensity of their moment almost unbearable.

Finally, with a soft moan, Yoongi pulled back, his gaze locking with Tae's.

He could see the same desire mirrored in his eyes, the same raw need that mirrored his own.

Without a word, he captured his lips in a kiss once more, this time infused with a new intensity, a new urgency, as their bodies moved together in perfect harmony.

Their bodies moved together, a rhythm that only they knew, the movement of their lips and hands growing more and more desperate.

Yoongi's hands gripped Tae's thighs, pulling him closer, as if he could never get close enough.

Tae's fingers tangled in Yoongi's hair, tugging slightly as he deepened the kiss, needing to be closer, needing to feel more of him.

The sensations were overwhelming, each touch sending waves of pleasure cascading through them.

Yoongi's hands roamed over Tae's body, possessively touching and claiming every curve and indent.

He could feel the way Tae responded, the way his body arched into his touch, the way his breathing hitched when he grazed over sensitive spots.

He broke the kiss, his lips moving down Tae's neck, leaving a trail of kisses in their wake.

It was all a blur from there, wet kisses, and hot bodies becoming one.

Chapter Text

The omega applied his lip balm and adjusted his t-shirt, before stepping out of the room.

Yoongi, who had been lounging on the couch, lifted his head at the sound of footsteps.

The moment his eyes landed on Taehyung, a soft smile tugged at his lips. He stood up, his gaze lingering on the younger.

"Shall we go, pup?" the alpha asked, his voice gentle yet firm.

Taehyung nodded, and without hesitation, Yoongi reached for his hand, intertwining their fingers as they began walking.

The other members followed closely behind, their presence offering silent support.
....

The day had been going smoothly.

Taehyung busied himself with his work as a stylist, ensuring every detail was perfect for the upcoming stage performance.

He moved around effortlessly, checking the outfits and making adjustments where necessary.

But peace was short-lived.

…..

As Taehyung and Yoongi walked down the corridor, laughter spilling from their lips after a long day of work, the omega playfully nudged the alpha’s arm.

Yoongi rolled his eyes, but couldn’t hide the fond smile tugging at his lips.

Their moment of ease, however, was cut short when a mocking voice echoed through the hallway.

"Some omegas really don’t know their place, do they?" The idol spoke loudly, his voice laced with amusement as he turned to his companion.

"I mean, it’s funny how some people think they belong, just because they’re clinging to the right alpha."

Taehyung’s steps faltered, his fingers unconsciously tightening around the fabric of his T-shirt.

He didn’t need to look to know the comment was directed at him.

The laughter between him and Yoongi faded instantly. The other idol snickered, shaking his head.

"You’re talking about that stylist, right? The one who—"

"Careful," Yoongi’s voice was ice-cold, sharp enough to make the air around them tense. His usual calm demeanor had vanished, replaced by something lethal.

The moment he turned, his glare locking onto the idol, the amusement drained from the man’s face.

"What’s wrong, sunbae?" the idol asked with a smirk, feigning innocence.

"I wasn’t talking about your little stylist. Unless… the shoes fit ?" He cocked his head, eyes glinting with malice.

“Look at him, acting all innocent,” the idol sneered.

The idol smirked despite the clear danger he was in.

“Didn’t expect an omega like him to be this shameless, parading around with different alphas after what happened.”

That was it.

The words hit like a slap, and the room fell into stunned silence.

A few staff members shifted uncomfortably, some exchanging glances.

While none of them dared to voice it, suspicions about Yoongi and Taehyung’s closeness had been brewing for a while.

They had seen the subtle touches, the way Yoongi’s eyes always followed Taehyung, the way the omega lingered around him longer than necessary.

But no one had dared to question it aloud.

Until now.

Taehyung stiffened beside Yoongi, his fingers twitching at his sides.

His breath hitched as shame and fear coiled inside him, the memories of his past resurfacing like a wound, that refused to heal.

"Though, after seeing those pictures, I wonder if he even—"

He knew exactly what the idol was implying—the leaked private pictures, the scandal that had nearly destroyed him.

Yoongi moved before anyone could react.

In a flash, he had the idol pinned against the wall, a growl vibrating in his chest.

Yoongi’s fist connected with the idol’s face, sending him stumbling back with a sharp grunt of pain.

Gasps filled the room, staff and idols frozen in shock. But Yoongi wasn’t done.

He grabbed the bastard by his shirt again, slamming him against the wall, his rage uncontainable.

"Say that again," Yoongi growled, his voice dangerously low. His fingers tightened around the idol’s shirt, his entire body thrumming with unrestrained fury.

"I dare you."

The idol swallowed, his smugness faltering for the first time.

"S-Sunbae, I didn’t—"

"You didn’t what?" Yoongi hissed, yanking him forward only to slam him back against the wall again.

"Didn’t know who you were talking about? Didn’t realize you were spewing filth about my omega?"

The collective gasp that echoed in the room was deafening.

His omega.

He had said my omega.

The confirmation sent a ripple of shock through the staff.

They had their doubts, their theories, but to hear Min Yoongi say it out loud—to claim Taehyung so openly—was something none of them expected.

Gasps echoed through the room as everyone processed his words.

Yoongi had just publicly revealed their marriage, breaking the unspoken rule of secrecy surrounding idol relationships.

The idol paled, his arrogance crumbling into fear.

"I-I didn’t know, I swear—"

Yoongi let out a humorless chuckle, his grip loosening, only to shove the idol away with disgust.

"You didn’t know, huh?" he echoed mockingly.

"Then let me make it clear for everyone in this damn room."

He turned slightly, his sharp gaze scanning the stunned faces around him.

"Min Taehyung is mine" he declared, voice steady, resolute.

"My omega. My husband. And I don’t care what any of you think about it."

Silence.

Utter, deafening silence.

Taehyung felt his breath hitch, his heart hammering against his ribs. Yoongi had just—he had just—

“You listen to me, and you listen well,” Yoongi growled, his eyes burning with fury.

“Taehyung isn’t just some omega you can disrespect. He’s my husband, and I dare you—no, I fucking dare anyone to say one more word against him.

Gasps echoed through the corridor as staff members froze in place, horror evident in their wide eyes.

"Say that again," Yoongi hissed, his grip tightening around the idol’s collar.

"Go on. Let’s see if you can still run your mouth after I break your fucking jaw."

The words rang loud and clear, sending a shockwave through everyone present.

Taehyung’s breath hitched. His fingers trembled as he reached for Yoongi’s sleeve, trying to pull him back.

"Yoongi, please," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper.

Yoongi’s chest rose and fell with heavy breaths, his fists still clenched at his sides.

The rage simmering inside him was barely contained, his instincts screaming to tear apart anyone who dared disrespect his omega.

His omega.

The idol’s face paled, realization dawning on him too late.

The room was dead silent, all eyes glued to the scene in horror. No one had ever seen Min Yoongi lose control like this.

The air was thick with tension, and the idol he had just thrown against the wall, looked like he wanted to disappear.

“Yoongi, it’s okay. Let’s not make a scene.” His voice was soft, meant to soothe.

But Yoongi was far from calm. His chest heaved, his anger still simmering just beneath the surface.

He turned slightly, looking down at Taehyung. The omega’s worried expression made something inside him soften, but he wasn’t going to let this go.

“No, Tae,” Yoongi said firmly.

“I’m done hiding. I’m done pretending like you’re anything less than my husband.” His gaze flickered back to the staff and idols in the room.

“From now on, I expect everyone here to treat him with the respect he deserves.”

Taehyung, sensing the danger still lingering in the alpha’s stance, gently placed a hand on Yoongi’s arm.

“Yoongi,” he murmured, voice soft yet firm.

“Breathe.”

But Yoongi wasn’t hearing anything. His fury was blinding. His wolf was still on edge, muscles coiled, ready to strike again.

That was until Taehyung stepped closer, pressing his palm against Yoongi’s chest.

“Hyungie,” he whispered.

Yoongi stilled.

His dark eyes flickered down to the omega in front of him, his breaths coming out sharp and uneven.

He was shaking—shaking with rage, with possessiveness, with the sheer need to protect.

Without thinking, Yoongi buried his face in the crook of Taehyung’s neck, inhaling deeply.

The moment Taehyung’s scent hit him, it was like the world shifted.

Warm vanilla and the honey filled his lungs, soothing the raw edges of his anger.

The tension in his shoulders eased slightly, his grip on his own restraint tightening.

Taehyung smelled like home, like something soft and safe, something his wolf could drown in without fear.
The entire room watched in stunned silence.

No one dared to move.

No one dared to speak.

Seeing Min Yoongi, the cold and untouchable alpha, with his face buried in the omega’s neck, inhaling his scent so desperately—it was a sight no one could process.

Taehyung, still holding onto the older’s arms, stroked his back soothingly, whispering, “It’s okay. I’m okay.”

Yoongi exhaled against his skin, his body finally starting to relax.

And then, he lifted his head, his gaze sharp and unwavering as he looked around the room.

“Anyone else got something to say?” he challenged, voice eerily calm now.

No one did.

The idol, still catching his breath, looked away, shame burning on his face.

No one dared to speak.

Because it was clear now.

Min Yoongi didn’t just love Taehyung.

He would **destroy** anyone who dared to hurt him.

Because they knew.

Min Yoongi would burn the world down for Taehyung.

Yoongi pulled back just enough to cup Taehyung’s cheek, his thumb brushing over the soft skin. His voice was quiet but firm when he spoke, his gaze unwavering.

"Listen carefully, all of you." His eyes flickered toward the staff, ensuring every single person heard him.

" If I hear one more word about him," Yoongi continued, his tone dangerously low, "I’ll make sure you regret it."

With that, he took Taehyung’s hand in his own, intertwining their fingers before leading him away.

The omega followed without a word, his heart pounding as he tried to process everything that had just happened.

But one thing was clear—Min Yoongi wasn’t afraid of the world knowing.

Not anymore.

….

As they walked away from the stunned crowd, Taehyung finally found his voice.

He glanced at Yoongi, still holding his hand, and huffed dramatically, pretending to be annoyed.

"Where do you even get this much anger from?" he asked, narrowing his eyes.

"Seriously, Yoongi, you can't just go around threatening people every time they say something about me."

The alpha sighed, stopping in his tracks to face Taehyung fully.

Yoongi glanced at him, a pout already forming on his lips.

"I wasn't threatening," he mumbled.

"I was just making things clear."

Taehyung scoffed, shaking his head.

"Yeah, very clear. But you can’t keep shutting people’s mouths like this.

They’ll keep talking about my scandal, and you can’t punch every single one of them."

Yoongi scoffed.

“Then I’ll deal with it in my own way.” His lips jutted out slightly, his gaze softening as he looked at the omega.

The way he suddenly went from fierce to sulky, made Taehyung’s resolve crumble.

How was he supposed to stay annoyed when Yoongi looked at him like that?

The omega blinked, utterly thrown off by the shift in demeanor.

Min Yoongi, the grumpy and intimidating alpha, was pouting.

"Ugh," Taehyung groaned, turning away in defeat.

"You're impossible."

Yoongi grinned, clearly satisfied, and squeezed Taehyung’s hand.

"But you like me this way," he teased, and, Taehyung ignored the way his stomach flipped at the words.

….

Later that night, Yoongi was fast asleep, his face buried into his pillow, his arm lazily draped over Taehyung’s waist.

The omega lay awake, staring at the ceiling, his mind lost in memories.

It wasn’t the first time Yoongi had protected him.

He thought back to when they were kids, when Yoongi would stand in front of him whenever his mother scolded him too harshly, taking the brunt of her anger.

He remembered the way Yoongi had spoken up against his own mother when she’d tried to humiliate Taehyung, claiming an omega like him wasn’t good enough.

His chest tightened as he recalled the nights he had spent crying in silence, his body aching from Kang Min’s abuse—until Yoongi found out and destroyed every last remnant of his ex’s control over him.

He had shielded him from Kang Dae’s threats, from cousin Aeri’s mocking words, from every wound the world had tried to carve into him.

And even now, Yoongi was still standing in front of him, still protecting him like it was the only thing that mattered.

Taehyung swallowed hard, staring at the alpha beside him. His heart felt heavy, his emotions tangled into something he couldn’t quite name.

Every single time, Yoongi had been there.

Always there.

His heart ached, a strange warmth settling in his chest, as realization hit him like a crashing wave.

What are you doing to me, Min Yoongi?

His fingers trembled as he brushed a strand of hair away from Yoongi’s forehead, his breath hitching.

>>>Am I… falling for you?

Chapter Text

Tae looked at Yoongi who was asleep, a peaceful expression across his face.

Tae quietly studied Yoongi's features; the slope of his nose, his long eyelashes, and the way his mouth formed a natural pout as he slept.

Tae felt a swelling of affection for him, and his gaze lingered on Yoongi for awhile, admiring his sleeping form.

Tae looked down at Yoongi, his heart softening at the sight. The alpha was fast asleep, his face softened in sleep. He looked strangely innocent like this, and Tae couldn't help but admire his features.

He gently ran his fingers through Yoongi's hair, feeling the silky strands slip through his fingers.

The omega's touches were gentle, as if he was afraid to disturb the alpha's sleep. He studied the slope of Yoongi's nose, the sharp cut of his jaw, and the slight pouting of his lips. He looked so young like this.

A soft sigh escaped the younger's lips, as he leaned forward, peppering the alpha's face with soft kisses.

"Sleep well" the omega murmured, before he stood up, walking towards the bathroom.

....

The room was filled with a tender atmosphere, the soft light from the setting sun filtering through the curtains.

Hoseok was sitting on the edge of the bed, his eyes fixated on Jimin. Jimin, leaning against the wall, was busy scrolling through his phone.

Hoseok patted the empty spot beside him on the bed.

"Come." he called gently.

At Hoseok's words, Jimin looked up, their eyes meeting. He set his phone aside and moved towards the bed, sitting down next to Hoseok. He leaned back against the headboard and looked at Hoseok, a soft smile on his lips.

Hoseok wrapped an arm around Jimin's waist, gently pulling him closer until Jimin was leaning against his chest.

"I missed you all day," he murmured, his voice low and affectionate.

Jimin let out a contented sigh, snuggling closer to Hoseok.

"I missed you too," he replied softly, his hand resting on Hoseok's thigh.
Hoseok's thumb traced soothing circles on Jimin's side, his touch tender and loving.

"You looked so beautiful this morning before you left," he whispered, burying his face in Jimin's hair, inhaling his scent.

Jimin's heart skipped a beat at Hoseok's words, the intimate gesture stirring something deep within him. He closed his eyes, basking in the attention.

"You're just saying that," he muttered, a small smile tugging at the corners of his mouth.
Hoseok chuckled softly, his fingers now playing with the hem of Jimin's shirt.

"I mean every word," he said, his voice still low and intimate.

"You're gorgeous, inside and out."

Hoseok's thumb traced a path up Jimin's side, fingers dancing along Jimin's ribs. Jimin shivered slightly, a mix of heat and tingles rushing through him.

"You're so responsive to my touch," Hoseok murmured, his touch still light and teasing.

"I love it when you shiver like this, just from my touch."

Hoseok's hand moved to the sensitive area just below Jimin's ear, his touch feather-light.

"You're so sensitive here," he murmured, his lips curving into a smirk.

Jimin couldn't help but shiver again, his body reacting to Hoseok's touch. He let out a soft gasp, tilting his head slightly to give Hoseok more access.

Hoseok's touch grew bolder, his fingers tracing a path down Jimin's neck. His voice dropped even lower, taking on a more commanding edge.

"Do you like this?" he whispered, his lips hovering millimeters from Jimin's ear.

Jimin's breath hitched, and he could feel his body reacting to Hoseok's touch and voice. He swallowed, his throat suddenly dry.

"Yes," he whispered in response, his voice a little rough.

Hoseok's smirk widened, pleased with Jimin's response.

"That's what I like to hear," he murmured, his fingers tracing the edges of Jimin's collarbone.

Jimin's heart pounded in his chest, anticipation building. Hoseok's touch stirred something within him, igniting a fire in his veins. He tilted his head back slightly, silently begging for more.

Hoseok's touch grew bolder, his lips trailing down Jimin's neck, leaving a trail of heat.

"You're so damn responsive," he murmured, his hands roaming freely over Jimin's body.
Jimin mewled low in his throat, his body arching into Hoseok's touch.

"Only for you," he gasped, his words a ragged confession.

Hoseok hummed his approval, his hands sliding under Jimin's shirt, exploring the expanse of his bare skin.

"You're so sensitive to my touch," he murmured, his voice low and full of desire. "I love the way you react to me, love how responsive you are..."

Jimin's breath hitched, his back arching again as he leaned into Hoseok's touch.

"Only you make me this way," he whispered, his voice almost a whine.

Hoseok's touch became more heated, fueled by Jimin's words and reactions. He pushed Jimin down onto the bed, hovering over him.

"You're mine," he murmured, his voice rough with possession.
Jimin's breath hitched, his heart pounding wildly. He looked up at Hoseok, his eyes wide and submissive.

"All yours," he said softly, the words a barely audible whisper.

Hoseok's eyes darkened at Jimin's words. He leaned down, capturing Jimin's lips in a fierce kiss.

It was possessive and hungry, a clear statement of ownership.

Jimin melted into the kiss, his body arching against Hoseok's, completely at his mercy. He let out a soft moan, his hands gripping Hoseok's shirt desperately.

Hoseok deepened the kiss, his tongue delving into Jimin's mouth. He swallowed Jimin's moans, his hands roaming freely over Jimin's body, claiming him in every way possible.
Jimin felt himself drowning in the intensity, completely at Hoseok's mercy. He arched into Hoseok's touch, his body responding eagerly to his every touch.

Hoseok broke the kiss, panting slightly. He looked down at Jimin, his eyes dark with desire.

"Mine," he repeated, the word a possessive growl.
Jimin nodded, his breath still coming in short gasps.

"Yours," he repeated obediently, his voice soft and submissive.
Hoseok smirked, pleased with Jimin's response.

"That's right," he said, his hand resting possessively on Jimin's hip.

"You're mine, and only mine. Always."

.....

Taehyung and the older male stopped by the park, to spend some time with eachother.

As the couple started walking, they saw an older couple sitting under a tree, feeding eachother, and the omega's heart thudded against his chest.

The sight was something that pulled at his heartstrings, as he felt a hollow ache, that was unexplainable.

Would they stay together, and grow older, just like that couple?

Will Yoongi love him, even after so many years?

Does he even deserve love ?

The omega's insecurities made his eyes well up with tears, and he bit his lips, while the alpha was unaware of the younger's inner turmoil.

The omega had always viewed himself as a person, who was unlovable, utterly childish, immature, and pathetic.

Even his parents didn't shower him with enough love, but Yoongi was his saviour.

Taehyung’s thoughts spiraled as he tried to focus on the peaceful surroundings.

The soft rustling of leaves and the gentle hum of distant voices, did little to quiet the storm inside his chest.

He couldn't stop wondering if Yoongi would stay, if Yoongi would still love him after everything.

After all, he was just someone who had been broken and abandoned.

The older couple sitting under the tree continued feeding each other, their love and comfort so tangible that it made Taehyung's heart ache.

Was that something he could have?

Something he could deserve?

The omega had believed that he would eventually heal, with all the therapies and the constant support of the older.

But sometimes, he wished he could turn back time, to protect himself from the damage caused by his ex.

His wolf, always so calm and loyal, had long since fallen for Yoongi.

It was something Taehyung had never been able to understand.

He had built walls around his heart, believing that love was something unattainable, for someone like him.

Yet here he was, with Yoongi at his side, a constant protector, who hadn’t once wavered.

“Yoongi…” Taehyung whispered, his voice barely audible against the wind.

Yoongi, who had been quietly walking beside him, turned his head at the sound of his name.

The older's gaze softened as he watched the younger omega, his expression unreadable, but full of something unspoken.

“You alright, pup?” Yoongi’s voice was low, careful, as if he knew something was off but didn’t want to push.

Taehyung paused, looking down at the ground. His fingers tightened around Yoongi's, the warmth of the older's hand grounding him in a way nothing else could.

He wanted to say something, to voice the storm that raged inside him, but the words felt too heavy. Too impossible.

Chapter Text

Through his peripheral vision, the omega continued watching the couple.

The woman fussed over her husband’s scarf, tugging it higher, while scolding him about the cold.

The man only smiled, eyes filled with quiet adoration, as if her complaints were the best part of his day.

It was such a simple moment. So ordinary.

Yet Taehyung’s chest ached.

Would that be them one day?

Would Yoongi still be by his side when they were old, when Taehyung’s body grew weaker, when all that was left were memories of the past?

Or would Yoongi wake up one day and realize Taehyung was never enough?

His heart clenched painfully, and he quickly looked away.

Yoongi must have noticed because he nudged Taehyung’s shoulder with his own.

“You’re thinking too much again.”

Taehyung forced a small smile, but it didn’t reach his eyes.

“Just… wondering about things.”

Yoongi hummed.

“That’s dangerous for you. What kind of things?”

Taehyung hesitated. The words felt heavy, but they spilled out before he could stop them.

“Do you think… we’ll still be together when we’re old?”

Yoongi stopped walking, turning to face him fully. His eyes softened, searching Taehyung’s face.

“Of course.”

Taehyung let out a shaky breath, nodding as if he believed it. But deep down, doubts gnawed at him.

Yoongi was kind, patient, loving. He deserved a partner who wasn’t weighed down by a past filled with scars and hurt. Not an omega who had been used, discarded, and left to wonder if he was ever worth loving in the first place.

Maybe Yoongi deserved better.

Maybe one day, he’d realize that too.

Yoongi exhaled sharply, like he could read every thought racing through Taehyung’s mind.

“Tae.” His voice was firm.

“Don’t do this.”

Taehyung blinked up at him, caught off guard.

“Do what?”

Yoongi ran a hand through his hair, clearly frustrated but trying to stay patient.

“Doubt yourself. Doubt me. Doubt us.” His gaze darkened.

“I know what you’re thinking. And it pisses me off.”

Taehyung flinched. Not because he was scared of Yoongi—never—but because Yoongi wasn’t the type to raise his voice, even slightly.

“I get it, Tae,” Yoongi continued, voice softer now.

“You were hurt. You were treated like you didn’t matter. But I am not him. And I’m not going to leave, just because you think you’re not enough.”

Taehyung swallowed hard, looking away.

Yoongi stepped closer, tilting his chin up gently.

“When are you going to realize that you are enough? That I chose you, and I’ll keep choosing you?”

Taehyung didn’t answer. He couldn’t. The lump in his throat was too thick.

Yoongi sighed and pressed their foreheads together.

“Let’s go home.”

---

Later that night…

Yoongi woke up to an empty bed.

The space beside him was cold, meaning Taehyung had been gone for a while.

With a quiet sigh, Yoongi sat up, running a hand through his hair. He didn’t need to guess where Taehyung was. He already knew.

Sliding out of bed, he padded toward the balcony.

Sure enough, there Taehyung stood, barefoot and bathed in moonlight.

“You’re doing it again.”

Taehyung stiffened at the sound of his voice. But he didn’t turn around, his gaze still locked on the sky.

A moment later, Yoongi’s warmth surrounded him, as strong arms wrapped around his waist.

“You should be sleeping.”

“So should you,” Taehyung whispered.

Yoongi sighed against his shoulder.

“You talk to the moon, more than you talk to me.”

Taehyung huffed out a small laugh, but it quickly faded.

“I was just thinking…”

Yoongi tightened his hold.

“Dangerous.”

Taehyung hesitated, then admitted, “What if I don’t deserve this? What if I don’t deserve you?”

That was the last straw for Yoongi. He turned Taehyung around, gripping his face between his hands, his dark eyes burning with frustration and something deeper.

Before Taehyung could react, Yoongi kissed him.

Not soft, not gentle—but desperate.

Like he was trying to push every answer, every reassurance, every ounce of love he had ever felt for Taehyung into that kiss.

When he pulled back, his forehead rested against Taehyung’s.

“Stop it,” Yoongi whispered.

“Stop thinking like that. Stop making me prove something, that should already be obvious.”

Taehyung’s breath hitched, his fingers clutching Yoongi’s sleeves. He was shaking—not out of fear, but because Yoongi always made him feel things, he didn’t know how to handle.

Yoongi exhaled shakily, brushing his thumb against Taehyung’s cheek.

“You always do this, you know? You tell yourself you’re not enough, and every time, I have to fight, just to make you see what I see.”

Taehyung’s eyes watered.

“I’m sorry.”

Yoongi shook his head.

“I don’t want you to be sorry, Tae. I just want you to understand.” His voice softened.

“I love you. I married you. I wake up every day and choose you. Why is that so hard to believe?”

Taehyung swallowed hard.

“Because I’ve never had something like this before.”

Yoongi’s heart clenched. He hated that answer. Hated that Taehyung had been hurt so badly, that love felt like something temporary, something fragile.

He pulled Taehyung into his arms, holding him as tightly as he could.

“Then believe this,” he murmured against his hair. “I’m not going anywhere. And I’ll keep proving it, until you don’t need me to anymore.”

Taehyung buried his face in Yoongi’s shoulder, voice barely above a whisper. “Maybe… maybe I went through everything, just to end up here—with you.”

Yoongi stroked his hair, waiting.

Taehyung exhaled shakily. “And maybe… that’s the only thing I’m not afraid of anymore.”

Yoongi froze for half a second, before pulling him even closer.

Taehyung wasn’t sure if Yoongi understood the words, for what they were—an indirect confession.

But when Yoongi kissed the top of his head, and held him like he never planned to let go, Taehyung knew that he did.

Slowly, with Yoongi’s warmth surrounding him, Taehyung’s eyes fluttered shut.

And for the first time in a long time, he slept peacefully.

Chapter Text

As Yoongi left the flower shop, he clutched a bouquet of vibrant, colorful flowers in his hands, carefully cradling them to keep them from wilting.

His heart felt a mix of excitement and nervousness, as he thought about what he was going to do.

He made his way down the street, past the hustle and bustle of city life, his mind focused on the upcoming moment.

He couldn't help but imagine how Tae would look when he would see the flowers, how his face would light up and a beautiful boxy smile would spread across his face.

As he walked, Yoongi couldn't shake the image of Tae's reaction from his mind.

He envisaged the moment when he would surprise him with the flowers; the way Tae's eyes would widen in surprise, and how the corner of his mouth would crook up into a beautiful boxy smile.

He could almost hear the soft gasp that would escape Tae's lips, as he took in the sight of the brightly colored bouquet.

He quickened his pace, anxious to see that exact reaction unfold in person.

...

As Yoongi waited nervously while Tae took the flowers from him, he watched with bated breath, anticipating his reaction.

And then, just as he had envisioned, Tae's eyes widened in surprise, his face lighting up with a beautiful, boxy smile.

He let out a soft gasp as he clutched the bouquet, his eyes flickering from the flowers to Yoongi, a mix of disbelief and happiness in his expression.

Yoongi's heart skipped a beat as he witnessed the very reaction he had hoped for.

Tae's eyes sparkled with joy as he held the bouquet, his smile wider than ever before.

Yoongi couldn't help but chuckle softly, a feeling of satisfaction and warmth spreading through him at the sight.

He reached out and brushed a loose strand of hair away from Tae's forehead, his touch gentle and affectionate.

At that moment, a single thought ran through Yoongi's mind, one that he couldn't resist sharing.

"Your smile," he murmured quietly, his voice filled with a trace of awe.

"That smile should be immortalized in a painting. I wish I could make it my mission to be the reason for it every single day."

Tae's face softened, his smile transitioning into a shy, yet bashful expression.

He averted his eyes for a moment, a light blush spreading across his cheeks, as if he wasn't used to receiving such compliments or affection.

"You're being cheesy," he mumbled quietly, trying to downplay the effect those words had on him.

"It's just flowers."

Despite Tae's attempt to downplay the situation, the effect of the flowers was evident in his eyes.

His gaze flickered down to the bouquet in his hands, his fingers tracing the petals of the flowers.

Yoongi chuckled softly, undeterred by his response, his eyes never leaving Tae's face.

"Just flowers?" he mused, a hint of amusement in his voice.

"Just flowers that made you smile like that?"

Tae glanced up at him, a hint of embarrassment in his eyes, as he was called out on his reaction.

His fingers fidgeted with the flowers, the blush on his cheeks deepening slightly.

"Okay, so maybe it was more than just flowers," he admitted reluctantly, his voice soft and a little shy.

"I just wasn't expecting it, that's all."

"Then, I would buy flowers everyday, just to see you smile" the alpha confessed, making the omega's heart flutter.

...

Jin's eyes narrowed as he crossed his arms over his chest, a hint of a pout on his lips.

"You're clearly wrong," he protested, his voice taking on a tone of mock frustration.

Namjoon let out a sigh, his expression one of feigned exasperation.

"You're being stubborn as usual, baby" he retorted.

"Can't you just admit that I'm right for once?"

Jin's pout deepened, his eyes narrowing further. His stubborn streak was on full display, as he refused to concede defeat.

"I am NEVER wrong," he retorted, his voice a little louder now.

"You should know better than to argue with me, by now."

Namjoon couldn't help but roll his eyes, a mixture of amusement and annoyance on his face.

"Oh, really? Never wrong? That's a bold claim, hyungie"

Jungkook watched the exchange between Namjoon and Jin, with a mixture of amusement and affection.

He couldn't help but find their bickering endearing. Their playful arguing was a familiar sight, their words laced with a hint of love and care for each other.

And despite the stubborn faces they wore, it was clear that they were enjoying themselves, their banter a form of affection in disguise.

As Jungkook watched Namjoon and Jin playfully bicker, he couldn't help the warm smile that played at the corners of his lips.

It was a familiar sight, one that had become a source of amusement for him over the years.

But something about tonight felt different. Perhaps it was the way the dim lighting in the room softened their features, or perhaps it was the way their banter was tinged with an extra hint of affection.

Whatever it was, Jungkook found his heart growing impossibly fond of them all over again - the playful bickering and all.

...

Tae's heart thumps louder as their eyes meet. The atmosphere in the room feels charged with electricity, and the flowers that Yoongi bought earlier add to the romantic atmosphere.

Tae struggles to keep his feelings in check, while Yoongi's gaze is intense and full of unspoken emotions. They both feel their desire for each other growing stronger, but there's also a hint of hesitation.

"Why did you buy me those flowers?" Tae's voice comes out softer than intended, betraying his inner turmoil.

Yoongi's heart skips a beat as he hears Tae's soft question.

His eyes never leave Tae's, and he responds with a gentle tone, "I thought they would look beautiful" His voice is low and filled with meaning, hinting at something deeper than just a simple gift.

Tae can feel the heavy undercurrent of tension between them, and he can't ignore the way his body responds to Yoongi's gaze. He takes a small step closer, closing the distance between them.

As Tae takes a small step closer, their proximity feels even more charged with electricity. They stand just inches apart, their gazes locked in an intense battle of desires.

Yoongi swallows hard, his eyes flickering with a mixture of vulnerability and determination.

"They do look beautiful ," Tae whispers, his voice low and almost sultry.

"But that's not the real reason you bought them, is it?"

Yoongi sat on the couch, and gently grabbed the younger's hands, pulling him closer.

As Yoongi pulls Tae onto his lap, the tension between them reaches its peak. Tae gasps softly, his body fitting perfectly against Yoongi's. Their faces are now inches apart, their breaths mingling as they stare into each other's eyes.

"No," Yoongi whispers, his voice laced with desire.

"It's not just about the flowers. It's about us... and this connection we can't deny anymore."

The air around them feels electric, charged with a mixture of desire and restraint.

Yoongi's grip on Tae tightens as he speaks, his voice lower and more intense.

"You feel it too, don't you? The connection between us. It's been there for so long, and we've tried to deny it... but it's undeniable now."

"Neither of us can deny it anymore," Yoongi whispers, his fingers tracing along Tae's waist, leaving a trail of tingles in its wake. The touch is tender, yet infused with a hint of possession.

Taes breath hitches as he feels Yoongi's touch, and he squirms slightly on his lap, feeling a warm heat coil in his lower abdomen.

As Yoongi's hands roam over him, Tae can feel his body responding to his touch. A shiver of pleasure runs through him, and he can't resist letting out a soft sigh, his eyes locking onto Yoongi's, as the heat in his belly grows stronger.

He can feel Yoongi's growing desire, mirroring his own, and he leans in closer, his voice a low whisper.

"You want this as much as I do. Admit it."

Yoongi's breath hitches as Tae whispers in his ear, the words sending a wave of desire through him. He grabs Tae's hips, pulling him closer, his grip firm and possessive.

"Yes, I do," he whispers, his voice gruff with need. His hands roam over Tae's body, exploring every curve, every inch, as if trying to memorize him.

"More than you know. I want this, and I want you."

___

As Yoongi's hands roam over Tae's body, his touch becoming more urgent, Tae can't help but melt into him. The touch is both possessive and tender, leaving him shivering with desire.

He presses closer, his body molding itself to Yoongi's, and he tilts his head back, offering his neck in a silent plea for more.

A low moan escapes his lips as he whispers, "Then take me. Make me yours"

Chapter Text

Yoongi pushed the omega back onto the bed, climbing on top of him.

He pressed their bodies together, their breaths coming in sharp gasps.

Yoongi's hands roamed over Tae's body, gripping tight wherever he could.

His touches were possessive, expressing the neediness that boiled just below the surface.

Tae's heart raced in his chest, as he felt the urgency in Yoongi's touch, both of them losing themselves in each other.

The alpha's lips crashed into Tae's, and they kissed hungrily, their mouths moving in a chaotic dance. Tongues tangled together, and teeth nipped at lower lips.

Yoongi's hands moved to Tae's hips, gripping tight, as if to hold him in place.

Their bodies pressed closer, the heat growing between them.

They needed to be closer, to feel more. Their clothes were starting to feel like an annoying barrier.

Yoongi’s warm hands slipped inside the omega's shirt, trailing upwards, making the younger gasp softly.

His cheeks flushed, when he felt the older's fingers right against the hook of his bralette.

"Can I take it off, sweetheart?" The alpha asked, earning a shy nod in return.

Yoongi chuckled at the younger's shyness and dipped his head down, to kiss all over the omega's face, making the omega giggle.

Yoongi's hands continued unbuttoning the shirt, and soon, the couple were stark naked, making the omega red.

Yoongi caressed the omega’s cheeks, and intertwined their fingers, before claiming his lips, in a heated kiss.

The alpha bit on the omega's bottom lips, seeking entrance, and tasted the omega, swallowing all the breathy moans escaping the omega, whose hands tangled in the alpha's long black locks, pulling him closer, as he wrapped his legs around the older's waist.

The alpha's tongue traced the curve of the omega's jaw, nipping and sucking at the tan skin, making the omega squirm, as he tugged at the alpha's hair.

Yoongi's head dipped lower, kissing, sucking, and licking the omega's neck, collarbones and shoulder, making the omega whimper, as he felt slick gushing down his thighs.

Yoongi loved hearing the omega's whimpers, loved the soft, desperate noises that escaped the omega's lips, and he took pride in the fact, that he was the only person who could make the younger, a shuddering, whining mess.

This sight was exclusive for him, and no one could watch his beauty, writhing and begging for more, except him.

Taehyung was his omega.

His husband.

The omega knew, that he shouldn't compare Yoongi with his ex, but, every time the older touched him, it was different.

While his ex never cared about his pleasure, Yoongi always made sure that he respected the omega's boundaries, and he felt pleasure, instead of pain.

Yoongi held him like a porcelain doll, but at the same time, he also had the right amount of possessiveness, and the omega could feel the alpha's raw need, to consume him.

Yet, Yoongi was gentle.

He was brought out of his chain of thoughts, when the alpha nuzzled against his shoulder, making him sigh.

"What's wrong, pup?" The alpha asked, concern evident in his tone.

Taehyung shook his head, and pulled the alpha's cheeks, squishing it before pecking his lips, earning a soft chuckle.

..

The omega's breathy moans, fueled the alpha, as he continued sucking, squeezing and licking the omega's breast, as a feral need to touch, taste and take, coursed through his veins.

Yoongi loved the way the younger's slender fingers curled around his hair, tugging and pulling at it, as he tried to stay composed, but all he could do was take.

Take what Yoongi gave him.

At every flick of his tongue, at every trace of his finger, he could feel goosebumps arising, his head spinning in pleasure, as the older's heady scent wrapped around them, like a blanket.

The alpha's knuckles continued caressing the omega's thighs, making the younger groan.

And then, Yoongi grabbed the older's thighs, placing them on his shoulder.

Sucking and kissing his toes, his lips trailed kisses higher and higher, purposefully avoiding the core.

Taehyung whined, his hooded eyes locking with the older, who had a smug grin.

Ofcourse, Yoongi knew what he was doing.

He wanted the younger, to ask for it.

"Yoongi" the omega whined, when the older's fingers caressed the omega's thighs.

"Yes, pup?" The alpha rasped, continuing to pinch and lick the omega's thighs, causing the younger to groan.

"Please~"

"Please what, puppy?" The alpha asked, his eyes never leaving the younger's face.

"Please, Yoongi. I wan' you" the omega slurred, causing the older to grin.

"Are you sure?" The alpha teased, earning a grumble from the younger.

"Please, Yoongi. I'm ready" the omega murmured, and as if on cue, more slick started oozing out, making the alpha groan.

"I will fuck you, but only after tasting you. Be patient, pup" the alpha whispered, making the omega shudder, as he felt the alpha's hot breath against his rim, making him moan.

The alpha slipped the tip of his finger inside the omega's hole, earning a breathy moan from the younger.

Yoongi licked the omega's pu*sy, and groaned at the taste of the slick, continuing to eat the pretty male out.

Yoongi kissed and sucked the omega's c*it, making the omega moan, as his hips bucked up, his entire body tensing as heat coils in his stomach.

The alpha grazes the bud, flicking and sucking it, loving the desperate little noises escaping the omega.

Taehyung couldn’t help, but grind his wet cunt against the alpha's lips, whining and cursing as he felt so close.

"Yoongi p-please..... Ngh~ Don't stop. M' so close" the omega mewled, causing the alpha to groan, as he worked his tongue even more faster, encouraged by those slender fingers and pretty moans.

Soon, the omega felt his stomach muscles tensing, as he came all over the alpha's face, wetting the duvet under him in the process.

"Fuck" the omega cursed, his thighs trembling at the sensation, while the alpha licked his lips, savouring the taste of the omega's slick, making him groan.

Yoongi's eyes scanned the omega's state - his flushed cheeks, trembling thighs, his tear stroked face, and his soft body covered with his love bites.

If there was anything the alpha want to etch in his core memory, it would certainly be this sight.

The sight of his husband ruined by him.

And he hadn't even started anything~

Yoongi's fingers continued caressing the omega's trembling thighs, who smiled softly, pulling the alpha closer, and kissed his cheeks.

"Can I f*ck you now, darling?" The alpha purred, making the omega nod, as he spread his legs wider, making the alpha hover over him.

......

Yoongi rocked his hips against the omega's sweet spot, over and over, as he whispered praises against his skin, kissing and licking against the angry love bites, in an attempt to soothe the pain.

He squeezed their intertwined fingers together, thrusting at a slow, deep pace, which made the omega shudder, his toes curling at every drag of the alpha's thick cock against his wall, drowning him in an endless euphoria.

Chapter Text

The hum of soft music filled the studio, the low glow of the desk lamp casting warm light across Yoongi’s face as he scribbled something into his lyric notebook, headphones worn on his messy black hair.

He looked peaceful — focused — his brows furrowed in thought, lips occasionally mouthing the words he was writing. His fingers tapped lightly on the desk in rhythm.

Taehyung sat on the couch, a soft blanket draped over his lap, a cup of warm tea resting in his hands.

But his gaze wasn’t on the tea. It was fixed on Yoongi.

Something about this moment felt… still.

Safe.

Intimate in its quietness.

Taehyung’s heart ached—not in pain, but in a strange kind of warmth that spread slowly through his chest, melting something that had been frozen for far too long.

He hadn’t even realized how much he’d built walls. How much of his love had been buried beneath fear, how tightly he’d clenched onto the belief that affection always came with conditions, control, or cruelty.

But Yoongi never rushed him. Never pushed.

He let Taehyung breathe.

He let him exist.

And now, here he was, staring at the man who unknowingly broke those walls with gentle hands, soft glances, and unwavering patience.

Yoongi turned suddenly, catching Taehyung’s gaze.

“What?” he asked, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips.

Taehyung blinked, then smiled softly.

“Nothing. Just… you look good when you’re working.”

Yoongi huffed a little laugh and turned back to his notebook, cheeks faintly pink.

“You’re cheesy.”

Taehyung leaned his head back, watching the older man with something close to reverence.

Maybe love didn’t have to be painful.

Maybe, with Yoongi, he was allowed to heal.

---

The air in the practice room was thick with tension, sweat-slicked skin and heaving breaths filling the silence that followed their dance run-through.

Namjoon’s eyes locked on Jungkook’s in the mirror, the younger omega’s lips slightly parted, chest rising and falling, his tank top clinging to his frame.

Jin stood beside them, towel around his neck, gaze flicking between the two of them.

Jungkook took a step back, but Namjoon caught his wrist—firm, grounding.

“I saw the way you looked at me earlier,” Namjoon said, voice low, thick with restrained desire.

Jin walked closer, voice calm but dangerous.

“He’s not the only one who noticed.”

Jungkook’s breath hitched.

“Hyung—”

“Don't pretend you're innocent,” Jin whispered against Jungkook’s ear.

“You’ve been teasing us all week.”

Jungkook’s knees nearly gave out as Namjoon stepped in behind him, chest pressing into his back, hands sliding over his sides. Jin’s hand cupped his cheek gently, tilting his face up.

“Tell us to stop, and we will,” Namjoon murmured.

But Jungkook didn’t. He leaned into the touch, letting out a soft, needy noise that betrayed how long he’d been waiting for this tension to snap.

Their bodies moved in sync—familiar, heated, intense—as whispered names, low groans, and breathless laughter filled the room, tangled in a haze of desire and days of pent-up emotion.

Tonight, there was no pretending.

Only truth, in its rawest, most carnal form.

---

Chapter Text

Yoongi hadn't certainly imagined such a scene, while he entered his room.

Taehyung had freshly stepped out of shower, sitting on the bed with a lotion, intending to do his skincare routine.

Yoongi's wolf stirred at the sight of the omega, who subtly spread his legs, pretending that he wasn't aware of the alpha's arrival, humming to himself.

The omega smirked as he began applying lotion to his smooth, tan legs, intentionally leaning forward.

From his peripheral vision, he could see the alpha's sharp exhale.

Taehyung knew what effect he had on the older.

The alpha’s eyes darkened, as he noticed what the omega was wearing.

Just a shirt and some short shorts that revealed everything, leaving the omega’s legs fully visible, making the alpha gulp.

Yoongi began walking towards the bed, where the omega was seated, his gaze never leaving the younger.

"Pup, done teasing me? Are you trying to seduce me, my love?" The alpha asked, as playful smirk tugged at his lips.

"Why? Is it working, Yoongi hyung?" The omega purred, gasping when the alpha yanked him down by his ankle, sending him tumbling onto the bed.

The alpha hovered over the omega, pinning his hands to the bed, his gaze fixed on the pretty male beneath him.

"Stop seducing me, angel. Or else" the alpha drawled, his hands brushing away the younger's bangs, which made the omega's eyes flutter.

"Or else?" The omega repeated, his cheeks flushing when the alpha leaned a little more closer, whispering the words right against his lips.

"Or else, I will ruin you, only for me to see. I will make you scream, until you're shaking, begging and crying my name" the alpha growled, squeezing their intertwined hands, and the omega's cheeks flushed, heat coiling in his stomach at the words spoken.

"Then ruin me, Yoongi Hyung" the omega countered, biting his lips as he felt the alpha's breath fanning against his cheeks.

The alpha cursed at the implication, and smashed his lips against the inviting petal.

The couple were kissing eachother passionately, pouring their love and desire as saliva dripped down the younger's chin, their teeth and tongue clashing and fighting for dominance.

The kiss was messy, heads titled as soft moans escaped their lips, and the omega whined, when he felt the alpha's warm hands slipping inside his shirt.

Yoongi squeezed the omega's waist and pulled away from his lips, both panting heavily at the loss of air.

The alpha gripped the younger's jaw, and began licking against the omega's neck, messily marking it with small red bites, earning gasps in return.

The alpha nosed against the omega's jaw and kissed it, earning a contended sigh from the omega.

The couple undressed eachother, and the alpha cupped the younger's cheeks, kissing all over his face, earning giggles in return.

Yoongi locked eyes with the younger, and rolled his hips against the omega's thighs, earning a breathy moan, as the omega began slicking up.

Yoongi leaned closer and began sucking on the omega's mounds, earning a pleased groan from the pretty male, who tugged at the alpha’s long black locks, as he felt the alpha’s hot wet tongue, against his most sensitive part.

"Ah~ Don't bite, Yoongi" the omega whined, curling his fingers along the older's hair, tugging at the silky hair, as strings of curses escaped his lips.

Taehyung gasped as he felt the alpha's hands slipping inside his panties, jolting when the older slipped his finger inside, sci"soring him.

The alpha pulled away after pecking the swells, and leaned down, taking a huge whiff of the omega's scent against his stomach.

The alpha thrusted his tongue inside the omega's navel, earning a whimper, all the while thrusting his fingers.

The omega could feel his heart thudding, as he felt dizzy, wondering how bold he had become, trying to seduce the older.

Was it because his heat was nearing?

The omega had no answer.

But it was not just lust.

The thought of spending the rest of his life with Yoongi, didn't terrify him, and he was happy with this progress.

Taehyung caressed the alpha's chest, and pulled the him closer, who frowned at the omega's act, before he pecked the alpha's forehead, who gasped at the sudden action.

Yoongi didn’t question.

Didn't push~

He could see it in the omega's eyes.

In every curve and dip of the younger's lips, he knew it's love.
......

Yoongi growled as he grinded his hips against the omega's sweet spot, earning cries of pleasure, as the younger writhed against the bed, whining and mewling.

The omega looked at the alpha's forehead, which was glistening with sweat, and the alpha was groaning in pleasure, as he thr*sted at an animalistic speed.

The omega loved how the alpha's face glistened with sweat, and how his eyes darkened, when he was aroused.

When Taehyung told the older to ruin him, he didn't expect the alpha, to go through his words.

Literally, the omega was screaming and shaking, as he came for the sixth time, and the alpha was yet to chase his high.

"Pup, ride me," The alpha purred, as he leaned against the headboard, and the younger licked his swollen lips as he sinked down against the alpha's shaft, a small scream escaping his lips, as he felt the alpha deep inside him.

Chapter Text

The members were lounging in the living room, unwinding after a busy day of rehearsals.

Yoongi walked in, looking especially grumpy, rubbing his temples as he made his way to the couch.

Jin, sitting on the armrest, immediately spotted the lipstick mark on Yoongi’s cheek and grinned.

"Well, well," he said, his voice dripping with playful amusement.

"I see someone’s been busy."

The other members immediately caught sight of the mark, and without missing a beat, Hoseok laughed loudly.

"Oh, Yoongi, you’re looking a little... loved today," he teased, pointing at the lipstick mark with a mischievous grin.

Jimin smirked, leaning back on the couch.

"Taehyung’s getting a little too comfortable, huh? Leaving his mark all over you."

Yoongi groaned, his hand instinctively going to his cheek, trying to wipe off the mark, but it was no use.

He shot them a glare but didn’t say anything, clearly embarrassed by the attention.

"Taehyung really knows how to make an impression," Jin chimed in, his grin widening.

"You two are too obvious."

Yoongi’s face flushed a little, but he tried to stay calm, crossing his arms.

"It’s nothing," he grumbled, sinking into the couch.

"Just... a kiss. Drop it."

Jungkook, always ready to tease, leaned in with a smirk.

"A kiss, huh? Maybe a little more than that, huh? You guys sure you’re still just married on paper?" His voice was full of playful suspicion.

Yoongi scowled but didn’t have the energy to fight back, letting out an exaggerated sigh.

"Can’t a guy just walk in without getting bombarded with your nonsense?"

Taehyung, who had been standing by the door watching the exchange, felt his face flush as all eyes turned toward him. He shifted uncomfortably, trying to hide behind the doorframe.

"I didn’t mean to—" he began, but his voice trailed off.

The members all looked at Taehyung with knowing smirks.

Jimin leaned in, raising an eyebrow.

"You didn’t mean to, huh?" He chuckled.

"You’ve been getting more bold lately, Tae. I think we’re gonna need to keep an eye on you."

Hoseok laughed loudly.

"Yoongi Hyung is turning into a softie. Who knew the grumpy alpha would fall so hard?"

Taehyung couldn’t help but smile, albeit nervously.

"I... it’s just... we were—"

Yoongi shot him a quick glance, his grumpy facade slipping for a second, a soft smile tugging at his lips.

"Okay, that’s enough," he muttered, trying to sound annoyed but failing to hide the warmth in his voice.

Taehyung, still embarrassed, mumbled under his breath, "It’s just a kiss... I didn’t think it was such a big deal."

The members all burst into laughter, and Yoongi finally let out a small chuckle, leaning back against the couch.

"You all need to stop. Seriously."

But despite his grumbling, Yoongi couldn’t hide the small, affectionate smile that tugged at the corner of his mouth.

Even if he acted annoyed, part of him enjoyed the teasing, especially when it was about something as simple as Taehyung’s love.

The members kept up their light-hearted teasing, but Yoongi and Taehyung shared a brief, silent moment—a moment that said everything they didn’t need to speak out loud.

.......

It was way past midnight when Jimin walked into the living room, hair tousled and eyes half-lidded with sleep.

Hoseok was sitting cross-legged on the floor, earbuds in, quietly practicing some new choreography.

Jimin stood there, arms folded, watching his fiancé for a moment.

Then, with a soft huff, he padded over and plopped into Hoseok’s lap, wrapping his arms around the alpha’s neck from behind.

“You’re going to break your bones if you keep dancing at this hour,” Jimin mumbled sleepily.

Hoseok chuckled, pulling one earbud out.

“You say that every time, but you still come sit on me.”

“Because I miss you,” Jimin pouted.

“Even when you're two rooms away.”

That made Hoseok smile even wider. He turned his head and pressed a kiss to Jimin’s cheek.

“Then stay right here.”

They sat like that for a moment, Jimin's fingers fiddling with the drawstrings of Hoseok’s hoodie, while the alpha swayed them gently side to side, like an invisible slow dance.

“You’re my favorite dancer,” Jimin murmured.

“And you’re my favorite everything,” Hoseok whispered back, causing Jimin to melt into a shy laugh before burying his face in Hoseok’s neck.

---

Chapter Text

Taehyung’s scent was deceptively simple at first—a comforting blend of vanilla and honey, that seemed almost ordinary.

But to those who paid attention, it was anything but basic.

The sweet, creamy undertones of vanilla, carried a warmth that reminded one of freshly baked pastries on a crisp morning, inviting and nostalgic.

The honey was richer, darker, like golden nectar slowly drizzling from a honeycomb, earthy and natural, with a subtle tang that lingered.

Together, the scents wove an intricate harmony—sweet, but not cloying; soft, but not weak.

It was a scent that wrapped around you like a soft blanket, soothing and grounding, yet it left behind a faint, lingering sweetness that tugged at your senses long after it faded.

There was a quiet strength in Taehyung’s scent, a softness that masked resilience.

It wasn’t loud or overpowering, but it was unforgettable.

It spoke of a warmth that drew people in, and a sweetness that promised safety and comfort, even when Taehyung himself doubted his own strength.

But now, as the members entered their shared dorm, their steps faltered as the intoxicating scent of honey and vanilla hit them.

The members exchanged a knowing glance, their eyes widening as they saw Yoongi’s frozen state.

The alpha's pupils dilated, as the scent of vanilla and honey, wafted through the entire house, making him almost dizzy.

Yoongi clenched his fists, taking a sharp breath as he strided towards the staircase, barely holding his alpha instincts.

The alpha began running along the stairs, as he heard soft whimpers, making him curse under his breath.

He should have known better, than to leave the omega alone in their apartment, after knowing that his heat was near.

But Taehyung had convinced the alpha to leave, as they had to submit lyrics, for their upcoming album.

The members exchanged knowing glances, while Jimin and Jungkook exchanged a smug grin, as they heard the older's door click shut.

----

By the time he burst through the dorm door, the scent hit him like a wave—sweet, heady, Taehyung.

The potent mix of vanilla, something floral, and the unmistakable pull of a needy omega in heat filled the air.

“Taehyung?” Yoongi called softly, trying to steady his breath, as he entered the dimly lit room. His voice cracked with urgency.

He found him curled up on the bed, flushed cheeks damp with sweat, lips parted in a silent plea, a soft whimper escaping as he shifted restlessly in the sheets.

Taehyung was only half-dressed, shirt pushed up, skin glowing in the faint light. His pupils were blown wide, his hair messy against the pillows.

“Yoongi…” Taehyung’s voice was soft, almost a whine, laced with the raw need only an omega in heat could have.

His eyes flickered up, dazed and desperate, locking onto Yoongi as if he were the only thing keeping him grounded.

Yoongi’s breath caught in his throat.

His omega.

Vulnerable, beautiful, trembling from the intensity of his heat.

His hands twitched at his sides, instinct screaming at him to go to Taehyung, to comfort him, scent him, mark him.

“I’m here, baby.” His voice was rough, low. He took a cautious step forward, eyes darkening as he drank in the sight of Taehyung.

“I’m here now, you’re okay.”

Taehyung whimpered, hips shifting slightly, as if seeking friction. His scent wrapped around Yoongi like a tether, tugging at every instinct he’d ever tried to control.

Taehyung’s hands fisted the sheets, his skin glistening with heat, his body arched ever so slightly in unconscious invitation.

“I... I need you,” Taehyung whispered, voice shaking, barely audible. His eyes were glassy with unshed tears, overwhelmed, a little scared, but also so open.

“Please, Yoongi…”

Yoongi’s restraint snapped.

In a few quick strides, he was kneeling beside the bed, gently cupping Taehyung’s flushed face. His thumb brushed over the damp skin, a silent promise in his gaze.

“I’ve got you. I’ve got you, baby.” His voice was rough, but his touch was soft, trembling as if holding the most fragile thing in the world.

“You’re burning up,” Yoongi murmured, leaning closer to press a kiss to Taehyung’s temple, breathing in his scent, letting it fill him completely.

His hands ran over Taehyung’s arms, his sides, grounding him.

“Let me take care of you, love.”

Taehyung whimpered again, hands gripping at Yoongi’s shirt, pulling him closer. His breath hitched as Yoongi’s scent flooded the space, calming and steadying him.

The tension eased slightly, though the raw need in his body remained.

Yoongi whispered in his ear, voice barely a breath, “You’re safe. Let me make you feel good, Tae.”

He took his time, despite the burning urgency in both their veins, wanting Taehyung to feel cherished, not just claimed.

Every kiss, every touch was a promise: I’m here. I’ll always be here. You don’t have to hide.

And as Taehyung melted into him, gasping soft, desperate sounds into the crook of Yoongi’s neck, Yoongi realized just how much his omega trusted him. Taehyung had let him in—walls shattered, instincts bare.

They were no longer just alpha and omega.

They were each other’s home.

---

Chapter Text

The omega's heat wave hit him again, causing him to whine softly, as he nuzzled against the older's chest, who chuckled softly and kissed the omega's pouty lips.

The blue haired beauty sniffled softly, his lips wobbling as tears rolled down his cheeks, making the alpha coo.

"What is it, darling?" The older asked, brushing off the omega's tears with the pad of his thumb, his touch feather light.

"I need you. F*ck me" the omega whined, making the older amused, who hovered over the younger, his eyes turning darker with arousal.

-----

Yoongi had dragged the full-length mirror from the hallway into their bedroom, positioning it at the foot of the bed.

Taehyung, sitting there with flushed cheeks and trembling thighs, eyed it with curiosity—until the alpha cupped his jaw and leaned close.

“I want you to watch yourself,” Yoongi murmured, his voice a low growl.

“Watch how fucking beautiful you look, when I ruin you.”

Taehyung’s breath hitched.

He trusted Yoongi.

Even with his past, even with the bruises that still lingered in his mind—Yoongi never touched him without care, never hurt him in ways he didn’t crave.

And tonight, he craved everything.

Yoongi pushed him back gently onto the mattress, crawling over him, his body pressing Taehyung down like gravity itself.

“Look at you already squirming, baby. You’re such a pretty mess for me—and I haven’t even started yet.”

Taehyung whimpered, eyes flickering to the mirror where their bodies tangled, the sight making him blush darker.

Yoongi’s hand slid down his chest, teasing every sensitive spot he knew by heart.

“Keep your eyes on us. I want you to see what I see. This sweet, desperate little thing, so eager to be filled, so fucking wet for me.”

Taehyung’s thighs fell open on instinct, his hands gripping the sheets as Yoongi’s fingers slid inside him, slow and steady—stretching, curling, brushing against that spot that made the omega cry out.

“You like being used, don’t you?” Yoongi whispered into his ear, biting his earlobe as he pumped his fingers faster.

“You like being my good little toy.”

“Yes—yes, please—Yoongi—” Taehyung gasped, arching, already trembling.

“Look how easy you fall apart. Can’t even last two minutes before you’re already close?” Yoongi laughed softly.

“Pathetic.”

Taehyung’s eyes rolled back—those cruel words only making his core tighten more. But then Yoongi’s voice softened.

“But fuck, you take it so well. My perfect baby. Always so eager to be good for me.”

He replaced his fingers with his cock slowly, watching Taehyung in the mirror as the omega's mouth fell open in a silent moan.

Yoongi didn’t stop.

He thrust deep, slow at first—watching Taehyung’s face, watching his thighs tremble and his hands search blindly for something to hold onto. Every movement was mirrored back at them, turning the omega on even more.

“You’re so good like this. So pretty. Look at yourself. Look how you beg for me.”

Taehyung couldn’t look away—his lips parted, his cries high and sweet, completely undone under the alpha’s rhythm.

And then Yoongi grabbed his throat—not to choke, just to ground him—as he began to thrust faster, harder, whispering filth into his ear.

“Such a fucking slut for me. Taking it like you were made for it. Say it—who do you belong to?”

“You—Yoongi! Only you—!”

“Good boy. My good, sweet, filthy omega.”

When Taehyung came the first time, Yoongi didn’t stop.

He kept going.

Overstimulating him, using his body until tears rolled down his flushed cheeks, until his legs trembled uncontrollably and he could barely speak—only moan and whimper.

And then, after the last wave of pleasure crashed through them both, Yoongi finally stopped.

He kissed Taehyung's temple, uncuffed his trembling wrists, and whispered against his damp skin, “I’m so proud of you, baby. You did so well. You’re safe.”

Taehyung buried his face into Yoongi’s neck, clinging to him, body spent and mind floating—but safe. Loved. Worshipped in the way he never thought he deserved.

---

The room was dimly lit, warm gold from the lamps casting soft shadows across the sheets.

Taehyung lay bare beneath the silk, lips parted, cheeks flushed. His wrists were lightly bound above him with a silk scarf, not tight—just enough to remind him who he belonged to.

Yoongi's fingers trailed down the plane of his chest, pausing at the tremble that ran through Taehyung's body as he brought the ice cube to his skin.

"You're shaking, baby," Yoongi murmured, voice thick with arousal.

"You okay?"

Taehyung nodded, lips forming the word, "Yes."

His voice was breathless, needy. “Please…”

“Such a good boy,” Yoongi whispered, licking a drop of water that trickled down from the melting ice.

“Always so pretty for me. So fucking perfect.”

Taehyung moaned under the praise, back arching as Yoongi slid the ice along his collarbone, down the center of his breast, making goosebumps bloom in its wake.

"You used to be shy," Yoongi growled, lips brushing Tae’s ear.

"Now look at you. Begging me to ruin you."

Taehyung gasped when the ice reached his inner thigh.

"Yoongi—please, more—"

Yoongi chuckled darkly, tossing the ice aside and leaning down to kiss the spot it had just touched.

“You're so desperate, pup. Filthy. Do you like being my pretty little mess?”

The omega whimpered, nodding furiously.

“Y-Yes, only yours—please touch me, alpha—”

“That's right,” Yoongi growled, finally undoing the silk and pinning Taehyung’s wrists down with his hands instead, kissing him hard—deep and possessive, until Taehyung was moaning into his mouth.

“Say it,” Yoongi whispered against his lips.

“Say you love when I corrupt you.”

“I-I love it,” Taehyung gasped.

“I love when you ruin me—make me yours.”

Yoongi grinned.

“Good boy. Now be loud for me.”

---

Chapter Text

Steam clung to the glass walls, as warm water trickled down Yoongi’s back.

He stood under the stream, eyes closed, letting the quiet hum of the water calm his nerves.

He didn’t hear the door open—didn’t have to.

He felt the shift in the air, the moment Taehyung stepped inside.

The soft rustle of clothing came next, followed by the hesitant shuffle of bare feet on tile.

Yoongi turned slowly, droplets tracing down his collarbone, meeting the omega’s eyes.

Taehyung looked tired, but beautiful—blue hair damp from the mist, eyes gentle and glowing in the soft lighting.

Without a word, Yoongi reached for him, pulling the younger under the water.

Taehyung melted into his arms, like he belonged there.

Yoongi cradled the omega's jaw, pressing a tender kiss to his temple.

“You okay?” he murmured, running his hand slowly down Taehyung’s back.

Taehyung hummed, resting his forehead against Yoongi’s shoulder.

“I didn’t want to be alone.”

“You never have to be,” Yoongi whispered, holding him tighter.

The water poured around them, but neither moved.

Their fingers found each other, interlacing.

Taehyung pressed a kiss just below Yoongi’s collarbone, and the alpha responded with one to his cheek, slow and reverent.

“I feel safe with you,” Taehyung admitted, voice hushed, as his hands rested flat over Yoongi’s chest, feeling his heartbeat.

“Even when everything else is loud.”

Yoongi smiled faintly, pulling the omega in for another kiss—deeper this time, but still gentle.

His thumb stroked the curve of Taehyung’s hip, not with want, but worship.

In that steamy haze, their kisses turned longer, breaths mingling, foreheads pressed.

But it wasn’t about desire tonight—it was about closeness.

Reassurance.

Love.

“You’ve come so far, baby,” Yoongi whispered, lips brushing against the younger’s.

“And I’m here. Always.”

They stood there until the water began to cool, their bodies pressed close, hearts beating together—an unspoken promise of healing, of love, of staying.

---

The living room was dimly lit, the soft golden glow of a floor lamp casting warm shadows against the walls.

Jin was curled up on one end of the couch with a book, reading glasses slipping low on his nose.

Jungkook sat cross-legged on the rug, sorting through takeout containers, while Namjoon stood at the kitchen counter, pouring tea into three mismatched mugs.

“Green tea for Jin-hyung, chamomile for me, and something probably too sweet for Jungkook,” Namjoon said with a soft chuckle, walking over and handing out the cups.

Jin looked up, smiling as he took the mug.

“You know me too well.”

“Of course I do,” Namjoon said, leaning down to press a gentle kiss to Jin’s temple, before sinking down behind Jungkook, and wrapping his arms around the younger’s shoulders.

Jungkook leaned back into him instinctively, a quiet hum escaping his lips.

“I missed this. Just… us.”

Jin set his book aside and reached over, cupping the back of Jungkook’s head, fingers threading through the soft brown strands.

“We’ve all been so busy lately,” he murmured, his voice low and comforting.

Namjoon rested his chin on Jungkook’s shoulder.

“But no matter what, this—” he gestured to the three of them, hearts stitched together in quiet ways—“this is home.”

Jungkook turned slightly, his cheek brushing against Namjoon’s jaw.

“I feel safest with you both.”

Jin moved closer, sitting on the rug now, resting his head on Jungkook’s other shoulder.

“And we’re not going anywhere,” he whispered.

There was no need for dramatic gestures or grand declarations—just the steady rhythm of their breathing, the warmth of tea in their hands, and the comfort of touch.

Fingers intertwined.

Lips brushed cheeks.

Namjoon pulled a blanket around all three of them, and they stayed there for a long while—tangled together in quiet love.

---

Chapter Text

The morning light spilled into the kitchen, warm and lazy, much like the two culprits finally crawling out of their nest.

Taehyung wore Yoongi’s oversized hoodie, his hair a mess of waves and sleep, while Yoongi followed closely behind, clearly trying to look casual—though the faintest mark near his neck was anything but.

“Morning,” Jin greeted with a smirk, stirring his tea far too innocently.

“Rough night?”

Taehyung froze mid-step, eyes widening.

“W-What?”

Jungkook choked on his cereal, slapping the table.

“Hyung, the wall shares with our room. We heard everything.”

Yoongi sighed dramatically, grabbing coffee like nothing happened.

“Should’ve turned the fan on.”

Namjoon glanced up from his phone, raising a brow.

“You mean instead of shaking the entire floor? I thought we were having a mild earthquake.”

Jimin leaned his chin into his palm, eyeing Taehyung with amusement.

“You’re glowing, baby. Like post-runway, post-facial, post–‘Yoongi ruined me’ glowing.”

Taehyung looked like he wanted to sink into the floor.

“Hyung!”

Yoongi just shrugged, completely unbothered.

“At least he’s well-fed.”

“Hyung!” Taehyung slapped his shoulder with a red face, but Yoongi pulled him into his lap on the couch without missing a beat, arms wrapping around the omega like he belonged there.

“Stop teasing him,” Yoongi said, tone lazy but protective.

“Unless you wanna handle his next heat.”

There was a beat of silence.

Jin whistled.

“That was a threat and a flex.”

Jungkook raised his spoon. “Respect.”

Taehyung hid his face in Yoongi’s hoodie, mumbling something incoherent while Yoongi smirked into his coffee.

---

A frustrated groan escaped the alpha’s lips, as he crushed the piece of paper and threw it across the room.

Yoongi couldn’t focus on writing the lyrics for their upcoming album, and a terrible headache pounded at his temples from the frustration.

He grabbed his phone and dialed the younger.

Taehyung strolled toward the studio, his slender fingers curled around a flask filled with coffee.

Yoongi lifted his head as the familiar scent of his omega wafted through the room.

An unconscious smile tugged at his lips when he saw the younger pouring the coffee.

The omega yelped when he was suddenly pulled onto the older’s lap.

Yoongi sipped the drink with one hand, while his other hand mindlessly caressed the younger’s waist.

Taehyung’s hands moved to Yoongi’s long black hair, curling into it with a soft tug before kneading his fingers into the roots, massaging with steady pressure—comforting and connecting through touch.

Yoongi let out a contented hum, leaning against the omega’s shoulder, as he set the coffee cup aside on the table.

“What’s wrong, Yoongi?” the younger asked, his hands continuing the massage, calming the alpha’s nerves with gentle touches, and soothing omegan pheromones.

“’I'm not able to write, pup,” the alpha murmured, exhaustion and frustration, evident in his voice.

“It’s okay, Yoongi. Take a rest and continue later,” Taehyung said softly, earning a sleepy hum from the elder.

Taehyung chuckled at the alpha’s drowsy state, squishing his cheeks before pecking his puckered lips.

“Such a baby, you are,” the omega cooed, lying down on the bed and pulling the alpha close.

Yoongi buried his face against the omega’s chest, curling up around the taller male.

The alpha lifted his head and nuzzled along Taehyung’s cheek, sighing in contentment, as the familiar scent eased his frayed nerves.

Taehyung’s fingers continued threading through Yoongi’s hair until a soft smile curved his lips—right as the alpha’s light snores filled the quiet room.

Leaning down, Taehyung brushed his lips gently against Yoongi’s head before closing his eyes, drifting into a peaceful sleep with him.

---

Chapter Text

---

The photoshoot had just wrapped up, and the studio was buzzing—rookies roaming around, makeup artists packing up, and BTS lounging near the set, waiting for their final solo shots.

Taehyung, dressed in all black with silver accents, stood off to the side, fixing the collar of Seokjin’s jacket with practiced ease.

“Hyung, you’re always so put-together,” Jungkook muttered with a smirk, watching him.

“No wonder people forget you’re taken.”

Before Taehyung could respond, a voice cut in, hopeful and way too confident.

“Taehyung-ssi?”

They turned.

A young idol, maybe just debuted under the same company, stood there with flushed cheeks and stars in his eyes.

He was cute—tall, styled, obviously new to fame, but already learning how to smile with charm.

“Yes?” Taehyung asked politely, stepping back slightly.

“I just—” the rookie scratched the back of his neck, nerves catching up to his courage, “I really admire your styling work. And, um… I was wondering if you'd like to get coffee sometime?”

A pause.

A long pause.

Jimin’s jaw dropped.

Namjoon turned his head sharply.

Jin blinked.

Jungkook tried to suppress a grin—and failed miserably.

Yoongi, who had been casually scrolling through his phone nearby, looked up slowly.

He didn’t say a word—but something dark flickered in his gaze, as it settled on the rookie.

Taehyung, meanwhile, just… stared.

Not out of flattery, but pure shock. He instinctively glanced at his hand, where the silver band sat on his ring finger—subtle, but definitely there.

“I…” Taehyung finally breathed, lips twitching.

“That’s really kind of you, but—”

“He’s married,” Yoongi said, stepping forward.

Calm.

Flat.

Dangerous.

The rookie blinked.

“Oh—I didn’t—wait. Married?”

Taehyung offered a sheepish smile, cheeks faintly pink.

“Yeah. For a while now.”

“To me,” Yoongi added, one arm slipping around Taehyung’s waist in a move, that was both territorial and smooth.

“So maybe keep the coffee dates friendly next time, yeah?”

The rookie looked like he wanted to disappear.

Jungkook burst out laughing.

“Hyung,” Jungkook murmured with a smirk, “maybe wear a bigger ring next time.”

“Or Yoongi-hyung can just growl louder,” Jimin added.

As the rookie bowed repeatedly in apology and scurried off, Taehyung leaned into Yoongi’s side with a dramatic sigh.

“Was that a jealous tone I heard?” he whispered.

Yoongi smirked, brushing his lips over Taehyung’s ear.

“I’ll show you how jealous I am, once we get home.”

The omega's cheeks reddened at the words, and he playfully swatted at the older's arms, looking away with a pout.

---

Just as the couple entered their room, the omega's let out a startled gasp, as he was pinned against the door.

"W-what?"

The omega barely had the chance to speak, as the alpha's lips came crashing against his own, and instantly, the younger melted.

Yoongi pulled the younger flush against his chest, causing him to gasp, and the alpha took the chance to slip his tongue inside the younger's mouth, tasting every nook and corner, as he swallowed the soft whimpers that fell past the younger's lips.

The couple kept kissing eachother as the alpha sat on the bed, pulling the younger onto his lap, who panted softly, as they parted.

"What was that for?" The omega murmured, pinching the older's cheeks, who let out a soft laugh, as grabbed the younger's hands, pressing a soft kiss on the silver band.

The omega leaned against the older, brushing his lips against his forehead, smiling when he saw the alpha's eyes fluttering shut in contentment.

The omega's cheeks reddened when he felt the matress dip, as the alpha leaned closer.

Yoongi's lips continued trailing down the omega's neck, marking, sucking and licking love bites, earning breathy moans from the younger, whose slender fingers curled along the older's black locks, pulling him closer.

The omega whined, when he felt the older's lips wrapping around his nip*le, his hot tongue swirling against the skin, messily covering it in spit.

The alpha continued kissing down the omega's torso, loving the desperate sounds that escaped the younger, as his body arched off the mattress, whining and craving more.

Taehyung gasped when he felt the alpha's hands curling along his waistband, their eyes locking, as the older silently asked his consent.

"Can I?" The older asked, earning a nod, and the omega's cheeks flushed, when he felt the alpha's hands roaming along his thighs.

The alpha continued caressing the omega's thighs, his knuckles brushing against the younger like a soft whisper, which made the omega squirm.

He grabbed Taehyung by the hips, fingers digging into flushed skin.

His gaze fell to the mirror across the bed, just as Taehyung looked up too.

And then, the older settled between the omega’s thighs and leaned forward, thrusting his tongue against the omega's navel, earning a startled gasp.

Yoongi’s lips trailed down the younger's body, as if memorising every curve, and every contour.

The alpha experimentally pinched the younger's cl*t, and the omega's body shuddered, arching off the mattress, as a whimper sounded from his throat.

Yoongi continued pinching and tugging the bud, and the omega didn't even care that he sounded like a person from a por*ographic video.

As if he wasn’t driving the younger crazy, the alpha swirled his tongue, flicking it against the omega's bud, earning a high pitched scream, as the omega shuddered, his eyes rolling at the back of his head as his head began spinning in pleasure.

The older continued giving a deep suck against his vul*va, his tongue barely flicking his c*it, as he took his own time pleasuring the omega, whose gaze turned hazy, as breathy moans spilled past his swollen lips.

Yoongi continued sucking at the slit, humming as the omega's slick dripped down his entrance.

"Ahh~ Ahh Yoongi "

"F*ck" the omega moaned, as he felt the alpha's long fingers curling in, as he continued eating the pretty male out.

"I wanna ~ Ahh f*ck, Yoongi" the omega slurred, earning a breathy chuckle from the older, who pulled back his head.

"Come for me, pretty" the alpha murmured, as he felt the omega's thighs quiver, and the younger couldn't help but grind against the alpha's face, his hips bucking up in a desperate attempt to gain friction.

Yoongi continued alternating between deep sucks and gentle licks, and soon, the omega came, his eyes rolling at the back of his head, as his entire body shuddered at the intense orga*m.

"Fucking delicious" the alpha growled licking at his fingers, which was covered by the omega's slick, earning a whine.

"Fuck, baby, I need you" the alpha rasped out, and let their lips meet in a hungry and intense kiss.

Their bodies melt into each other, as Yoongi's tongue explored his mates mouth hungrily.

Their hands move against each other's body, touching eachother with desperation and possessiveness.

"Look at yourself, pup," Yoongi murmured, voice gravel against silk.

"You're ruined. Needy. All wet and messy, just for me. You want me to br€ed you like this?"

The omega nodded desperately, the alpha's touch making a heat pool in his belly.

"Yes please, alpha. Fill me. Wanna feel you dripping out. Want it so bad"

Yoongi chuckled darkly, intertwining his fingers as he entered him.

"Then look at the mirror, and watch while I make you mine again"

And then, hot bodies became one, as desperate, slow-burning kisses ,and soft moans were swallowed in the sheets.

Chapter Text

Taehyung's POV (Late at Night After They’ve Been Intimate) :

Lying beside him, I should feel satisfied, but instead, I crave more.

Not in the way I used to confuse craving with emptiness...

This is different.

I don’t want to possess him—I want to exist within him, breathe in his scent, until I forget how to exhale.

Every time we get close, I just want to bury myself in his warmth, to press my head against his chest and stay there until the world fades away. His scent wraps around me like a blanket I never want to shed.

Is it strange to feel this way?

To feel drawn to someone like this?

Maybe it’s because it never felt safe before.

Maybe I never realized how intoxicating it could be to love, and not fear.

Yoongi stirs, his arm tightening around me in his sleep. It feels like he knows. He always knows.

His touch—so different from the ones that haunt my memories. It grounds me.

I want more of this, more of him, to cling to him and never let go.

I wonder if he feels it too. If when I brush against him, he aches the same way I do.

If when I cling to his shirt a little tighter, he understands it isn’t out of desperation, but because he’s the first person I’ve ever wanted to hold onto this much.

I press my nose to his collarbone, breathing him in again. Warmth, faint traces of soap, mint, and something I can’t name—just Yoongi.

He makes me feel safe. Safe enough to crave him without fear.

Safe enough to love him without expecting pain in return.

Maybe this isn’t strange at all.

Maybe this is what love is supposed to feel like.

----

The next day ...

HYBE Headquarters – Late Afternoon

The corridor buzzed with quiet conversation as staff filed out for coffee breaks or meetings, laughter and casual chatter filling the air.

But that peaceful rhythm came to a sudden halt when a sharply dressed man in a tailored suit entered the floor.

Taehyung froze.

Even from behind, that alpha scent hit him like a brick wall—cold, commanding, reeking of dominance and power, the kind that made his skin crawl, rather than feel safe.

His hands trembled slightly where he held a rack of freshly pressed clothes.

“Taehyung,” came the deep voice he hadn’t heard for a while .

Every muscle in his body locked up.

The stylists nearby, including Chan-mi, looked between them curiously, some already whispering.

Some didn’t recognize the man, but his aura spoke volumes.

While the others whispered among themselves.

Because, seeing the owner of Park Conglomerates at a random morning, came as a shock.

Yoongi stepped into the hallway, just in time to see Taehyung go pale.

His wolf bristled.

“Mr. Park,” Yoongi said coldly, stepping between them without hesitation, his back shielding Taehyung.

“You don’t have an appointment here. This is a secured floor.”

Taehyung's father offered a tight, business-like smile.

“I came to speak with my son.”

Yoongi didn’t move.

“You lost the right to call him that, the moment you watched the world tear him apart and said nothing. You want a meeting? Schedule one with his lawyer.”

Taehyung stood silently behind Yoongi, lips parted in shock.

His heart raced in confusion—at the presence of the man who once made him feel small, and the way Yoongi stood, arms slightly out, shielding him from view like a wall.

“I just want to talk,” his father tried again, his voice quieter this time.

“You should have done that years ago,” Yoongi said sharply, his voice laced with anger, but controlled.

“Before you tried to ruin him. Before he cried himself to sleep every night, because his own father chose image over love.”

There was a murmur from nearby staff.

The few who had believed rumors about Taehyung being “kept” by Yoongi, now looked on with new understanding.

Yoongi turned just enough to glance at Taehyung, who was blinking rapidly, stunned and frozen.

“Do you want to talk to him?” Yoongi asked softly, voice dipping into something only for Taehyung to hear.

Tae swallowed hard, shaking his head immediately.

“Not now. Please.”

Yoongi nodded once, before facing the man again.

“You heard him. Leave.”

Mr. Park looked like he wanted to argue, but the younger alpha's gaze held no mercy.

He hesitated… then turned and walked away, shoulders stiff with pride, but the shame still lingering in the silence he left behind.

The moment he was gone, Taehyung sagged against the wall, breath hitching.

Yoongi immediately turned, wrapping an arm around his waist, and guiding him into the nearby changing room.

He closed the door, pressing Taehyung to his chest without a word.

“I’m sorry,” Taehyung whispered, voice cracking.

“I didn’t expect—”

“Don’t,” Yoongi murmured, brushing his hand through his blue hair.

“None of that was your fault. He doesn’t get to come in here and make you feel like you’re small.”

“I didn’t even know he knew where I worked.”

“He probably had someone dig, or maybe he's just desperate now that the world sees who you really are.” Yoongi kissed the crown of his head.

“And that’s someone who survived. That’s someone loved. Especially by me, my love”

Taehyung’s arms tightened around his waist.

And this time, the tears were silent, but not from fear.

They were from safety.

-----

It was well past midnight when Yoongi’s frantic footsteps echoed through the apartment.

The older alpha tossed aside his denim jacket, rummaging through drawers, under pillows, even lifting Tae’s oversized hoodies off the couch, one by one.

Jimin, half-asleep, rubbed his eyes and yawned from the hallway.

“Hyung? What are you doing? You look like you lost a Grammy.”

Yoongi cursed under his breath.

“It’s the ring. It’s gone. I had it on the chain—I always wear it. I took it off for the shoot this morning and—shit.”

Jimin blinked, now fully awake.

“The ring?” He didn’t have to ask which one.

Yoongi’s wedding ring.

The one he wore, even when he denied his feelings.

Panic was creeping in now — not because of the ring itself, but because it felt like something sacred had vanished.

Suddenly, a soft voice chimed in from behind.

“You’re being dramatic, hyung,” Taehyung said, stepping into the room with a toothbrush in his mouth.

“It’s just a ring.”

Yoongi froze.

He turned slowly to look at the younger, his heart stumbling.

“Just… a ring?”

Tae leaned against the doorframe casually, eyes unreadable, but his fingers were twitching nervously by his sides.

“Yeah. You still have me, don’t you?”

Yoongi stared, emotions swirling.

“Why would you say that?”

Taehyung shrugged, looking down.

“Rings don’t define love, hyung. You didn’t marry the ring. You married me.”

Yoongi couldn’t argue with that — but his wolf still whined at the absence. That ring meant something to him.

It was proof of a promise he once made silently and kept even when Taehyung was away, broken, and loving someone else.

“I just—” Yoongi sat down, rubbing his temples.

“I don’t know. It was always there. And now it’s not.”

Taehyung slowly walked over, crouching in front of him, brushing his fingers against Yoongi’s knee.

“You’re too sentimental,” he whispered, but there was a fondness in his tone that made Yoongi look up.

Something flickered in the omega’s eyes.

A secret.

But he didn’t say more.

Just stood and kissed Yoongi’s forehead, whispering a soft, “Go to sleep.”

And Yoongi didn’t know why, but something in the younger’s voice made his heartbeat slow again — like he was being cradled in a truth, he couldn’t see yet.

---

Chapter Text

The moonlight filtered through the tall glass windows of the HYBE rooftop garden, casting a soft silver glow over the scattered fairy lights and the quiet night.

The city buzzed below, unaware of the storm of nerves and hope brewing in the heart of one particular omega.

Taehyung stood near the edge, clutching a small velvet box in his hand — the one holding the ring he’d stolen days ago from where Yoongi always kept it: on the silver chain around his neck.

The ring Yoongi never took off, not even during shoots.

Not even when he pretended like the marriage was nothing.

Not even when he’d tried to act cold, even as his eyes said otherwise.

Taehyung swallowed hard, fingers curling around the box.

His palms were sweaty.

“Are you ready?” Namjoon whispered behind him, his voice soft.

Jimin gave him a warm, encouraging nod, holding Hoseok’s hand beside him.

Jungkook bounced slightly on his toes, barely holding in his excitement, while Seokjin held a phone to film, but kept dabbing at his own eyes.

“Breathe, Tae,” Jimin smiled.

“He already loves you.”

“I know,” Taehyung murmured. “But I want him to know I love him back… not just my wolf.”

“Me.”

The door opened.

Yoongi stepped in, confused.

“Hyung!” Jungkook chirped loudly.

“We needed you here—uh—for… important stuff.”

“Important stuff?” Yoongi blinked, tugging down his cap.

“Did someone eat my cheesecake again—”

And then he paused.

His eyes locked with Taehyung’s.

The fairy lights danced in the omega’s dark brown eyes. His soft sweater was oversized, his hair falling naturally — but what hit Yoongi most was the trembling emotion on his face.

“Tae…?” Yoongi’s voice lowered, careful now.

Taehyung smiled nervously.

“Do you remember what you told me, when I accused you of not being there for me?”

Yoongi’s jaw tensed slightly.

“I said I never left. That I couldn’t.”

Taehyung nodded.

“And… you weren’t lying. Even when I pushed you away, you stayed. You held my hand when I was scared to be touched. You listened to me scream in my sleep. You let me cry without asking why.”

Yoongi took a step closer, gaze softening.

“You don’t have to—”

“I do,” Taehyung cut in gently.

“Because I didn’t say it then. But I’ll say it now. Thank you for loving me, even when I didn’t love myself.”

Yoongi’s breath hitched.

The others stepped back silently, giving them space.

“I used to think love was pain and obligation,” Taehyung continued, blinking back tears.

“But you showed me it’s peace.

It’s safety.

It’s the warmth in your scent, and the way you whisper my name when you think I’m asleep.”

He opened the velvet box.

Inside was the ring.

His ring.

Yoongi’s eyes widened in disbelief, though his instincts had already predicted it.

“You—” he choked.

“You took it?”

Taehyung gave a sheepish smile.

“Sorry. I was going to wait, but I couldn’t. I didn’t want some fancy thing. I wanted the ring you already saw as sacred.”

The omega knelt.

“I know we’re already married. But this time... let it be our choice.”

Yoongi’s heart stopped.

“Min Yoongi,” Taehyung whispered, voice trembling.

“Will you marry me again? This time as your mate, your partner, your best friend — and the omega who chooses you with every heartbeat?”

Yoongi didn’t speak.

He dropped to his knees.

He cupped Taehyung’s face and kissed him — deeply, reverently, like a prayer.

When he finally pulled back, his voice cracked.

“Yes. A thousand times, yes.”